eucharist_n with_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o believe_v in_o all_o likelihood_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o will_v have_v terrify_v they_o and_o they_o will_v have_v esteem_v themselves_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n to_o have_v put_v their_o saviour_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o sovereign_a glory_n into_o such_o a_o mean_a and_o low_a estate_n in_o this_o same_o church_n in_o several_a place_n they_o cause_v to_o be_v burn_v the_o overplus_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o other_o place_n they_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o child_n which_o they_o make_v come_v from_o school_n on_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v it_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o will_v have_v give_v it_o so_o free_o unto_o child_n who_o be_v send_v for_o to_o come_v from_o school_n to_o that_o effect_n it_o be_v also_o more_o unlikely_a that_o they_o will_v have_v cause_v to_o be_v burn_v the_o flesh_n itself_o of_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o cast_v the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o fire_n who_o have_v ransom_v they_o from_o the_o eternal_a fire_n of_o hell_n the_o ancient_a christian_n have_v sometime_o take_v the_o consecrate_a cup_n and_o have_v mingle_v it_o with_o ink_n and_o then_o dip_v their_o pen_n in_o these_o two_o liquor_n mix_v the_o more_o authentical_o to_o sign_n what_o they_o have_v intend_v to_o ratify_v not_o consider_v what_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n but_o as_o a_o symbol_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o one_o will_v be_v strike_v with_o some_o terror_n so_o to_o see_v profane_v this_o sacrament_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o if_o one_o consider_v it_o as_o the_o blood_n itself_o of_o jesus_n christ_n one_o shall_v find_v himself_o seize_v with_o a_o holy_a fear_n and_o because_o it_o can_v fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o christian_n thought_n to_o employ_v unto_o this_o use_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o power_n itself_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o those_o who_o do_v it_o be_v very_o far_o from_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o real_a blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o consequence_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o mingle_v warm_a water_n with_o the_o wine_n after_o consecration_n and_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o communicate_v but_o because_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v elsewhere_o of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o greek_n we_o will_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o in_o this_o place_n and_o we_o shall_v only_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o all_o the_o custom_n from_o whence_o have_v be_v draw_v these_o induction_n contain_v in_o this_o chapter_n have_v be_v examine_v in_o the_o 5_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o and_o 16_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o history_n and_o be_v those_o which_o protestant_n do_v make_v and_o which_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o historian_n which_o i_o have_v assume_v in_o this_o work_n have_v oblige_v i_o to_o represent_v chap._n ix_o other_o proof_n draw_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o heathen_n and_o of_o thing_n object_v against_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v sometime_o apply_v myself_o to_o consider_v how_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_n have_v behave_v themselves_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o mystery_n i_o find_v they_o have_v be_v displease_v with_o most_o of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v asperse_v they_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o act_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n can_v not_o endure_v that_o christian_n shall_v believe_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v the_o messiah_n which_o have_v be_v promise_v nor_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n nor_o that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o free_a man_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n it_o will_v suffice_v only_o to_o read_v the_o dialogue_n or_o conference_n of_o tryphon_n the_o jew_n 317._o just_a martyr_n dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n p_o 290_o 291_o 292_o 293_o 317._o against_o justin_n martyr_n therein_o to_o see_v that_o this_o son_n of_o the_o synagogue_n do_v reproach_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n as_o thing_n incredible_a monstrous_a and_o gross_o forge_v what_o we_o teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v before_o abraham_n and_o aaron_n that_o he_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n a_o mystery_n which_o this_o insolent_a jew_n esteem_v ridiculous_a and_o fabulous_a insomuch_o as_o wicked_o to_o compare_v it_o unto_o the_o fable_n which_o the_o greek_a poet_n relate_v of_o their_o danae_n and_o in_o that_o we_o believe_v god_n be_v bear_v and_o be_v make_v flesh_n but_o he_o find_v nothing_o more_o incredible_a than_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 10._o tertul._n ad_fw-la judaeos_fw-la cap._n 10._o which_o tertullian_n also_o reckon_v among_o the_o chief_a objection_n which_o the_o jew_n make_v against_o christian_a religion_n according_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o same_o tryphon_n again_o reproach_v unto_o christian_n as_o a_o great_a crime_n that_o they_o adore_v a_o man_n and_o that_o they_o place_v their_o confidence_n in_o he_o from_o whence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o charge_v they_o of_o introduce_v another_o god_n beside_o the_o creator_n as_o for_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v no_o better_o dispose_v than_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o despise_v the_o same_o belief_n and_o count_v fabulous_a all_o other_o article_n which_o seem_v to_o contradict_v the_o common_a notion_n and_o which_o do_v not_o exact_o agree_v with_o the_o principle_n and_o maxim_n of_o other_o religion_n for_o example_n 677._o clem._n alex._n strom._n l._n 6._o p._n 677._o clement_n of_o alexandria_n observe_v that_o they_o find_v it_o very_o strange_a that_o we_o say_v god_n have_v a_o son_n that_o this_o son_n shall_v speak_v in_o man_n that_o he_o suffer_v and_o that_o they_o esteem_v this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o fable_n and_o forgery_n tertullian_n witness_v the_o same_o 21._o teâ—tâ—l_n apol._n c._n 21._o therefore_o have_v explain_v the_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o his_o incarnation_n he_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o supposition_n and_o say_v nevertheless_o believe_v this_o fable_n that_o be_v to_o say_v admit_v at_o last_o this_o doctrine_n which_o you_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o fable_n and_o elsewhere_o speak_v again_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n the_o gentile_n have_v of_o it_o he_o call_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o foolishness_n of_o christian_a discipline_n and_o put_v particular_o in_o this_o number_n a_o god_n bear_v 24._o id._n the_o caâ—n_n christ_n c._n 4_o &_o 5._o id._n apolog._n c._n 47_o 48._o &_o the_o tesâ—im_n a_o c._n 4._o just_a apol._n 2._o p._n 60_o arnob._n l_o 2._o p._n 24._o and_o yet_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o a_o god_n of_o flesh_n crucify_v and_o bury_v whereunto_o he_o add_v in_o another_o treatise_n the_o last_o judgement_n the_o torment_n of_o hellfire_n heaven_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o he_o collect_v from_o all_o these_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o condemn_v they_o of_o vanity_n of_o presumption_n of_o folly_n and_o of_o stupidity_n st._n justin_n martyr_n also_o write_v that_o they_o call_v the_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o son_n a_o extravagancy_n and_o arnobius_n assure_v we_o that_o they_o make_v a_o jest_n at_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christian_n in_o oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o hellfire_n 1._o orig._n contrs_n câ—ls_v l._n 1._o but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n against_o the_o philosopher_n celsus_n we_o shall_v therein_o find_v other_o thing_n which_o will_v inform_v we_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o prodigious_a fable_n which_o the_o gentile_n make_v use_v of_o to_o slander_v and_o calumniate_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o divine_a jesus_n and_o of_o make_v the_o inviolable_a chastity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o subject_a of_o their_o raileries_n this_o philosopher_n reproach_v unto_o christian_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n as_o a_o thing_n unworthy_a the_o divinity_n edit_n id._n l._n 2._o p._n 79._o vit_v edit_n the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v appear_v like_o
potest_fw-la t._n 5._o p._n 125_o 6._o we_o must_v not_o say_v he_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o term_n but_o the_o scope_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o compare_v all_o together_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o what_o be_v therein_o contain_v nevertheless_o it_o must_v be_v note_v this_o rule_n have_v its_o particular_a use_n when_o the_o expression_n be_v doubtful_a and_o difficult_a and_o when_o by_o stay_v at_o the_o term_n and_o follow_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o letter_n a_o convenient_a sense_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o what_o be_v say_v or_o hear_v except_o in_o such_o a_o case_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o look_v unto_o the_o scope_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v stress_n may_v be_v lay_v on_o his_o word_n and_o much_o light_n take_v from_o his_o expression_n thus_o have_v the_o holy_a father_n proceed_v in_o examine_v the_o word_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n because_o all_o they_o have_v tell_v we_o hitherto_o be_v only_o so_o many_o reflection_n which_o they_o have_v make_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o this_o merciful_a saviour_n but_o because_o they_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o have_v a_o end_n in_o institute_v this_o divine_a mystery_n they_o will_v know_v the_o end_n and_o design_n which_o he_o propose_v in_o leave_v this_o precious_a earnest_n of_o his_o love_n unto_o his_o church_n do_v this_o say_v our_o lord_n in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n say_v st._n paul_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n in_o celebrate_v it_o by_o his_o command_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o preserve_v among_o christian_n the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n but_o because_o his_o death_n do_v suppose_v his_o incarnation_n and_o birth_n and_o that_o moreover_o his_o bless_a resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n into_o glory_n ensue_v thereupon_o i_o find_v they_o have_v include_v in_o this_o commemoration_n command_v we_o by_o christ_n the_o consideration_n of_o his_o incarnation_n bitter_a death_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n according_a to_o which_o some_o of_o they_o join_v unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o death_n that_o of_o his_o incarnation_n as_o st._n justin_n martyr_n which_o say_v 296._o just_a martyr_n contra_fw-la tryph._n p._n 296._o that_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o make_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o remembrance_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o man_n for_o those_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o for_o who_o he_o make_v himself_o mortal_a and_o the_o cup_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o sometime_o also_o consider_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o end_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o of_o his_o birth_n because_o he_o take_v not_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n but_o to_o die_v they_o be_v content_a to_o consider_v the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n only_o 259._o id._n ibid._n p._n 259._o in_o this_o regard_n the_o same_o st._n justin_n say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n command_v we_o to_o make_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o which_o have_v be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o malice_n this_o be_v also_o the_o meaning_n of_o tatian_n his_o disciple_n pat._n tat._n diates_n t._n 7._o bibl._n pat._n when_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o approach_a affliction_n and_o of_o his_o death_n there_o be_v other_o who_o make_v this_o reflection_n in_o themselves_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v of_o no_o benefit_n unto_o we_o without_o his_o resurrection_n which_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a father_n accept_v of_o the_o satisfaction_n he_o make_v unto_o his_o justice_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o in_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v consider_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n such_o be_v the_o reflection_n of_o st._n basil_n 581._o basil_n de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 2._o p._n 581._o when_o he_o observe_v that_o what_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v always_o remember_v he_o who_o die_v and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o we_o other_o in_o fine_a consider_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o comfort_v we_o in_o expectation_n of_o his_o glorious_a return_n they_o think_v the_o consideration_n of_o his_o death_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o that_o of_o his_o ascension_n and_o that_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o suffering_n they_o shall_v also_o think_v of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n this_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o meaning_n of_o st._n patr._n gaudent_fw-la tr_fw-la 2._o l._n 2._o bibl._n patr._n gaudentius_n when_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v our_o viaticum_fw-la or_o provision_n for_o our_o journey_n whereby_o we_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o way_n until_o by_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n we_o go_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o portrait_n of_o his_o passion_n until_o he_o come_v again_o from_o heaven_n but_o a_o earnest_n and_o a_o resemblance_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o take_v in_o our_o hand_n and_o receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o heart_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v have_v engrave_v in_o our_o memory_n the_o great_a benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o thus_o much_o also_o amount_v what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n cor._n in_o cap._n 11.1_o ad_fw-la cor._n attribute_v unto_o st._n jerome_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v we_o the_o last_o commemoration_n or_o the_o last_o remembrance_n as_o if_o one_o take_v a_o voyage_n into_o a_o far_a country_n will_v leave_v a_o token_n with_o his_o friend_n to_o the_o end_n that_o whenever_o he_o look_v on_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n which_o he_o can_v do_v without_o shed_v tear_n if_o he_o perfect_o love_v he_o and_o that_o he_o give_v we_o this_o sacrament_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v always_o remember_v the_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o sedulius_n have_v only_o transcribe_v this_o testimony_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o epistle_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o chapter_n primatius_fw-la a_o african_a bishop_n declare_v in_o the_o vith_o century_n that_o it_o be_v his_o judgement_n and_o he_o explain_v himself_o almost_o as_o the_o other_o two_o have_v do_v and_o christian_a druthmer_n will_v say_v the_o same_o in_o the_o ixth_o century_n as_o for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n 12._o constit_fw-la apost_n l._n 8._o c._n 12._o he_o have_v join_v all_o these_o consideration_n together_o for_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o remember_v his_o passion_n his_o death_n resurrection_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o second_o come_v which_o will_v be_v when_o he_o come_v with_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n mark_n and_o what_o be_v find_v in_o that_o which_o the_o latin_n use_n at_o present_a come_v very_o near_o it_o but_o the_o father_n rest_n not_o there_o for_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o of_o a_o pledge_n and_o memorial_n they_o set_v it_o in_o opposition_n not_o only_o of_o the_o truth_n but_o even_o also_o of_o the_o truth_n absent_a so_o it_o have_v be_v understand_v by_o gaudentius_n sedulius_n primasius_n the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n attribute_v unto_o st._n jerome_n in_o the_o passage_n we_o have_v allege_v whereunto_o may_v be_v join_v these_o word_n of_o the_o latter_a 11._o in_o 1_o ad_fw-la cor._n cap._n 11._o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o this_o memorial_n all_o the_o time_n which_o shall_v continue_v until_o he_o be_v please_v to_o come_v again_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n theodoret_n say_v 11._o theodoret_n in_o 1_o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n
testimony_n but_o now_o allege_v among_o the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o fear_v that_o truth_n may_v be_v endanger_v if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v mistrust_v he_o mention_n express_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n anim_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr anim_fw-la christian_n say_v he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o call_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o sense_n in_o question_n fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n taste_v some_o other_o savour_n than_o that_o of_o wine_n which_o he_o consecrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o allege_v to_o defend_v the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o sense_n the_o savour_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o say_v they_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o he_o can_v have_v reason_v after_o that_o manner_n if_o he_o have_v believe_v what_o the_o latin_n now_o believe_v because_o according_a to_o their_o hypothesis_n our_o sense_n be_v gross_o deceive_v in_o take_v that_o to_o be_v wine_n which_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o wine_n but_o another_o substance_n infinite_o different_a shall_v we_o then_o conclude_v say_v they_o that_o he_o indiscreet_o betray_v his_o cause_n and_o that_o he_o ignorant_o choose_v for_o a_o convince_a proof_n that_o which_o be_v a_o unsurmountable_a difficulty_n but_o shall_v we_o say_v so_o we_o shall_v undoubted_o draw_v upon_o we_o all_o the_o learned_a who_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a wit_n of_o his_o time_n who_o mind_n be_v so_o enlighten_v and_o his_o judgement_n so_o solid_a can_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o such_o a_o mistake_n and_o not_o to_o call_v his_o great_a reputation_n in_o question_n they_o have_v rather_o conclude_v according_a to_o all_o appearance_n that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o present_a latin_a church_n which_o i_o refer_v unto_o the_o reader_n be_v discretion_n but_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o the_o clear_v the_o question_n we_o now_o treat_v of_o and_o not_o to_o make_v the_o holy_a father_n contradict_v one_o another_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o they_o consider_v two_o thing_n as_o some_o say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christian_n i_o mean_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o for_o the_o thing_n signify_v all_o the_o world_n agree_v that_o it_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v render_v we_o any_o testimony_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o must_v instruct_v and_o give_v we_o a_o testimony_n it_o be_v of_o faith_n to_o direct_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n as_o to_o the_o sign_n and_o symbol_n they_o also_o say_v that_o they_o have_v therein_o also_o distinguish_v two_o thing_n the_o substance_n and_o their_o nature_n and_o their_o use_n and_o employment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherewith_o they_o be_v qualify_v by_o favour_n of_o the_o benediction_n for_o example_n in_o baptism_n they_o pretend_v that_o water_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n have_v two_o relation_n one_o of_o the_o bare_a element_n of_o the_o nature_n which_o keep_v its_o substance_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o religion_n which_o consecration_n give_v it_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o beside_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o symbol_n they_o bear_v the_o quality_n of_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v grace_n which_o god_n add_v unto_o nature_n now_o to_o apply_v this_o unto_o our_o subject_n they_o say_v that_o the_o sense_n be_v organ_n pure_o natural_a they_o can_v lift_v themselves_o above_o nature_n nor_o make_v we_o a_o true_a report_n of_o what_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o their_o law_n but_o whilst_o they_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o that_o they_o undertake_v nothing_o beyond_o their_o strength_n and_o the_o privilege_n grant_v unto_o they_o their_o testimony_n be_v infallible_a and_o their_o deposition_n true_a and_o certain_a therefore_o when_o they_o show_v we_o that_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v true_o water_n according_a to_o its_o substance_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n also_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o substance_n they_o judge_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v they_o after_o what_o the_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o because_o than_o they_o do_v not_o pass_v the_o limit_n that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o but_o when_o they_o will_v pass_v further_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v but_o bare_a water_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n we_o shall_v command_v their_o silence_n because_o they_o pass_v beyond_o their_o bound_n and_o pass_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o nature_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v be_v only_o give_v unto_o faith_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o also_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v in_o these_o occasion_n that_o the_o same_o father_n forbid_v we_o to_o hearken_v unto_o they_o or_o receive_v their_o testimony_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o they_o which_o be_v initiate_v in_o st._n ambrose_n what_o have_v you_o see_v 4._o ambros_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la init_fw-la c._n 3._o l._n 4._o say_v he_o i_o have_v see_v water_n indeed_o but_o not_o water_n only_o i_o also_o see_v the_o deacon_n say_v service_n and_o the_o bishop_n examine_v and_o consecrate_v for_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v you_o that_o before_o all_o thing_n you_o shall_v look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n see_v which_o be_v temporary_a ibid._n ibid._n but_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v invisible_a which_o be_v eternal_a and_o again_o believe_v not_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n only_o what_o be_v not_o see_v be_v most_o see_v because_o the_o one_o be_v temporal_a and_o the_o other_o eternal_a and_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a be_v not_o perceive_v by_o the_o eye_n but_o be_v see_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o sacrament_n 3._o apud_fw-la ambros_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 3._o you_o have_v see_v what_o may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n and_o human_a perception_n but_o you_o have_v not_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o operate_v because_o they_o be_v invisible_a those_o which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v much_o more_o considerable_a than_o those_o which_o be_v see_v because_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v visible_a be_v temporal_a and_o the_o thing_n invisible_a be_v eternal_a and_o because_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o the_o unbeliever_n have_v only_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o nature_n whereas_o the_o believer_n have_v beside_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o nature_n those_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o faith_n st._n chrysostom_n say_v that_o the_o infidel_n see_v only_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o symbol_n stay_v at_o the_o exterior_a of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o as_o for_o the_o believer_n he_o understand_v the_o excellency_n the_o virtue_n and_o the_o mean_v that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o see_v as_o well_o as_o the_o unbeliever_n the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o symbol_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o body_n 378._o câ—rysost_n hom._n 7._o in_o 1_o ad_fw-la cor._n p._n 378._o the_o unbeliever_n say_v he_o hear_v mention_n make_v of_o baptism_n think_v that_o it_o be_v but_o water_n but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o do_v not_o only_o look_v upon_o what_o be_v see_v i_o consider_v also_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o think_v that_o my_o body_n only_o be_v wash_v and_o i_o do_v believe_v my_o soul_n be_v also_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v for_o i_o do_v not_o judge_v by_o the_o bodily_a eye_n of_o what_o be_v see_v but_o by_o those_o of_o the_o understanding_n i_o hear_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n name_v i_o conceive_v it_o after_o one_o manner_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n understand_v it_o after_o another_o which_o he_o illustrate_v by_o this_o excellent_a comparison_n a_o illiterate_a person_n say_v he_o receive_v a_o letter_n take_v it_o only_o for_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o a_o person_n that_o understand_v letter_n find_v quite_o another_o thing_n he_o hear_v a_o voice_n and_o speak_v with_o a_o person_n absent_a and_o will_v in_o his_o time_n say_v what_o he_o list_v and_o will_v make_v himself_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o mean_n of_o letter_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o mystery_n for_o unbeliever_n understand_v nothing_o of_o what_o they_o hear_v speak_v
and_o affront_v his_o messenger_n insomuch_o as_o he_o threaten_v he_o with_o deposition_n or_o of_o anathematise_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o five_o universal_a council_n there_o be_v several_a other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v mention_v what_o have_v be_v say_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o pope_n adrian_n can_v not_o wish_v a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o tax_v charles_n the_o bald_a as_o protector_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o paschas_fw-la against_o who_o ratramn_v and_o john_n erigenius_n write_v by_o his_o command_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o principal_a chaplain_n heribold_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n adrian_n do_v no_o such_o thing_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o endeavour_v to_o appease_v the_o spirit_n of_o charles_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o after_o write_v to_o he_o and_o to_o mitigate_v the_o anger_n which_o the_o first_o have_v provoke_v he_o unto_o wherein_o he_o have_v command_v he_o with_o authority_n to_o send_v hincmar_n bishop_n of_o laon_n unto_o rome_n it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o proceed_n do_v in_o all_o likelihood_n justify_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o ratramn_n and_o of_o john_n erigenius_n who_o the_o king_n protect_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o adrian_n himself_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o not_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o pope_n will_v have_v be_v silent_a unto_o this_o prince_n who_o have_v so_o touch_v he_o to_o the_o quick_a if_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o favour_v have_v not_o be_v catholic_n and_o orthodox_n i_o will_v here_o conclude_v the_o history_n of_o the_o ix_o century_n be_v i_o not_o oblige_v to_o say_v something_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o successor_n of_o tarrasius_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a who_o constitution_n touch_v image_n worship_n he_o follow_v nicephorus_n i_o say_v with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n declare_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o de_fw-fr cherub_n c._n 6._o bibl._n pat._n t._n 4._o but_o his_o body_n see_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o prelate_n of_o nice_a the_o same_o explication_n must_v be_v give_v to_o his_o word_n as_o be_v give_v unto_o those_o of_o the_o council_n and_o refer_v the_o reader_n unto_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n if_o it_o be_v not_o better_a to_o rank_v he_o with_o john_n damascen_n of_o who_o we_o have_v also_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n he_o speak_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o for_o example_n 7._o ibid._n c._n 7._o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o invisible_a that_o god_n only_o can_v be_v at_o several_a place_n at_o once_o imag_n id._n the_o imag_n that_o every_o body_n be_v necessary_o limit_v and_o that_o it_o fill_v a_o place_n which_o he_o apply_v particular_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o id._n libel_n 12._o capitulor_fw-la c._n 3._o the_o three_o sacred_a council_n say_v he_o have_v declare_v that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v anathematise_v those_o which_o believe_v not_o this_o word_n and_o elsewhere_o imag_n id._n the_o imag_n have_v treat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o exist_v of_o body_n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v bound_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n after_o all_o the_o way_n which_o we_o have_v show_v for_o he_o have_v bear_v a_o true_a body_n like_o we_o and_o not_o a_o suppose_a body_n and_o in_o a_o dispute_n which_o the_o same_o nicephorus_n have_v with_o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o armenian_a which_o father_n combefis_n have_v publish_v he_o attribute_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 176._o origin_n const_n p._n 176._o visibility_n touch_n and_o circumscription_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o his_o divinity_n and_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o angel_n can_v be_v in_o one_o place_n circumscriptive_o he_o say_v it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v simple_a 180._o ibid._n p._n 180._o and_o without_o composition_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o body_n father_n combefis_n in_o the_o same_o collection_n of_o divers_a author_n concern_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n allege_v a_o great_a passage_n of_o theodorus_n graptus_n 222._o p._n 221._o 222._o touch_v the_o eucharist_n but_o because_o he_o teach_v the_o same_o opinion_n with_o john_n damascen_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o this_o same_o friar_n which_o have_v give_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v inread_v of_o it_o we_o will_v dispense_v with_o ourselves_o in_o relate_v of_o it_o see_v the_o reader_n may_v find_v what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n upon_o the_o belief_n of_o damascen_n leave_v then_o this_o theodorus_n martyr_n of_o image_n worship_n let_v we_o speak_v of_o another_o theodorus_n no_o less_o affectionate_a than_o the_o former_a unto_o this_o same_o worship_n and_o imprison_v for_o it_o it_o be_v theodorus_n studite_fw-la who_o michael_n studite_fw-la that_o write_v his_o life_n introduce_v thus_o speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n my_o son_n these_o man_n as_o i_o find_v endeavour_n 12._o apud_fw-la baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la ann_n dom._n 816._o num_fw-la 12._o beside_o the_o other_o cruelty_n they_o exercise_v against_o we_o to_o starve_v we_o to_o death_n because_o they_o know_v it_o be_v the_o cruel_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o death_n but_o let_v we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n which_o can_v feed_v we_o not_o with_o bread_n only_o but_o with_o meat_n incomparable_o more_o excellent_a because_o alf_a spirit_n subsist_v by_o his_o good_a pleasure_n only_o and_o because_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o my_o body_n and_o of_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o father_n always_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o some_o parcel_n of_o the_o quicken_a body_n and_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a mystery_n as_o often_o as_o he_o have_v conveniency_n i_o will_v receive_v only_o this_o food_n i_o will_v taste_v nothing_o else_o whatsoever_o and_o what_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v allow_v for_o two_o shall_v be_v for_o thou_o only_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n which_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o which_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o sundry_a part_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o of_o his_o sacrament_n which_o be_v call_v his_o body_n be-because_a it_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o for_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o soul_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o x._o century_n the_o ten_o age_n have_v exercise_v of_o late_a year_n two_o good_a writer_n and_o have_v afford_v matter_n and_o subject_n unto_o author_n which_o with_o much_o skill_n and_o industry_n each_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o party_n grapple_v a_o long_a time_n about_o this_o poor_a age_n either_o to_o advance_v the_o credit_n of_o it_o or_o to_o show_v the_o morosity_n ignorance_n and_o obscurity_n of_o it_o they_o both_o speak_v very_o agreeable_o what_o they_o intend_v to_o say_v and_o have_v thereupon_o reflect_v sharp_o upon_o each_o other_o in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o france_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o decide_v their_o controversy_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o every_o body_n may_v see_v that_o i_o mean_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o he_o that_o answer_v he_o the_o former_a have_v make_v a_o short_a discourse_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o preface_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n have_v not_o some_o reason_n hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o first_o design_n the_o latter_a at_o the_o desire_n of_o some_o godly_a friend_n undertake_v to_o make_v some_o consideration_n upon_o this_o little_a treatise_n and_o have_v in_o brief_a speak_v of_o the_o x._o century_n as_o of_o a_o unfortunate_a ignorant_a age_n overspread_v with_o darkness_n and_o error_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o historian_n the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v insist_v upon_o this_o part_n of_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o have_v employ_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o restore_v unto_o this_o age_n all_o the_o reputation_n and_o glory_n that_o he_o think_v it_o have_v be_v unjust_o deprive_v of_o accuse_v the_o minister_n of_o disparage_v it_o for_o interest_n sake_n the_o other_o be_v not_o silent_a but_o have_v full_o vindicate_v his_o brethren_n from_o the_o accusation_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n he_o prove_v by_o several_a historian_n and_o of_o person_n the_o most_o affectionate_a to_o the_o latin_a
continuator_fw-la of_o sigebert_n do_v inform_v we_o 1124._o supplem_fw-la chron._n sigeb_n ad_fw-la a_o 1124._o we_o shall_v not_o now_o say_v any_o more_o because_o that_o upon_o another_o subject_n we_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o history_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o cease_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o make_v his_o attempt_n against_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n know_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o precious_a pledge_n of_o our_o bless_a jesus_n a_o divine_a and_o efficacious_a seal_n of_o his_o gracious_a covenant_n and_o a_o illustrious_a memorial_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o death_n wherein_o we_o find_v immortality_n and_o life_n wherefore_o have_v arm_v heretic_n to_o combat_v this_o divine_a sacrament_n some_o after_o one_o manner_n some_o after_o another_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o to_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o sacrament_n to_o reproach_v christian_n some_o to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v reduce_v all_o the_o service_n of_o their_o religion_n unto_o a_o oblation_n of_o bread_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o have_v invent_v a_o new_a oblation_n other_o that_o they_o be_v worshipper_n of_o ceres_n and_o bacchus_n and_o that_o they_o religious_o adore_v those_o imaginary_a deity_n in_o fine_a rabbi_n benjamin_n in_o s._n isidore_n of_o damieta_n 401._o isid_n pelus_n l._n 1._o ep._n 401._o urge_v this_o accusation_n against_o christian_n that_o they_o have_v invent_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a oblation_n in_o consecrate_v bread_n unto_o god_n whereas_o the_o law_n establish_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o blood_n which_o s._n isidore_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o only_o say_v unto_o this_o jew_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o law_n itself_o consecrate_v the_o shewbread_n and_o other_o reproach_n the_o orthodox_n in_o s._n austin_n that_o they_o serve_v ceres_n and_o bacchus_n 13._o august_n contra_fw-la faust_n l._n 20._o c._n 13._o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n whereunto_o this_o holy_a father_n only_o reply_v that_o although_o this_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o they_o do_v nothing_o refer_v unto_o those_o heathen_a idol_n it_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o a_o certain_a place_n in_o tertullian_n that_o the_o pagan_n do_v calumniate_v christian_n for_o that_o they_o celebrate_v their_o mystery_n with_o bread_n steep_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o young_a child_n a_o calumny_n occasion_v in_o all_o likelihood_n by_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o gnostic_n for_o i_o be_o not_o certain_a whether_o in_o tertullian_n time_n there_o be_v of_o those_o pepusian_o which_o as_o s._n austin_n do_v report_n make_v the_o bread_n of_o their_o eucharist_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o child_n of_o a_o year_n old_a which_o they_o draw_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o innocent_a infant_n by_o prick_v it_o all_o over_o with_o a_o needle_n or_o some_o such_o sharp_a instrument_n 5._o tertul._n l._n 2._o ad_fw-la uxor_fw-la c._n 5._o but_o see_v here_o what_o tertullian_n write_v unto_o his_o wife_n touch_v one_o that_o have_v a_o unbelieving_a husband_n the_o husband_n shall_v not_o know_v what_o you_o eat_v in_o secret_a before_o all_o other_o meat_n and_o if_o he_o know_v it_o be_v bread_n will_v not_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o stir_v about_o upon_o which_o word_n the_o late_a mr._n rigaut_n make_v this_o observation_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o tertullian_n when_o you_o take_v the_o eucharist_n which_o you_o keep_v in_o your_o house_n shall_v he_o not_o know_v of_o it_o will_v not_o he_o diligent_o inform_v himself_o what_o it_o be_v you_o eat_v in_o private_a before_o all_o other_o meat_n and_o if_o he_o know_v it_o be_v bread_n will_v not_o he_o present_o say_v in_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v steep_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o little_a child_n which_o calumny_n at_o that_o time_n much_o trouble_v the_o christian_n i_o say_v express_o that_o it_o seem_v it_o may_v be_v thus_o gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o learned_a african_a for_o i_o will_v not_o positive_o affirm_v this_o induction_n to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a especial_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o tertâ—llian_n himself_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n suspect_v the_o christian_a wife_n to_o go_v about_o to_o poison_v he_o ibid._n id._n ibid._n will_v he_o say_v he_o suffer_v these_o thing_n without_o sigh_v and_o without_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v bread_n or_o poison_n therefore_o i_o leave_v the_o reader_n at_o his_o liberty_n to_o incline_v unto_o which_o side_n he_o please_v but_o because_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o pernicious_a unto_o a_o state_n than_o civil_a and_o intestine_a war_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o devil_n think_v considerable_o to_o advance_v his_o design_n when_o he_o as_o it_o be_v arm_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o greek_a church_n against_o the_o latin_a church_n touch_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o greek_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v leaven_v and_o the_o latin_n on_o the_o contrary_n contend_v for_o the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v the_o greek_n be_v mistake_v in_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o leaven_a bread_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o he_o do_v celebrate_v it_o there_o be_v no_o leaven_n at_o all_o suffer_v to_o be_v keep_v among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v those_o day_n the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o then_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v use_v leaven_v bread_n in_o his_o sacrament_n see_v there_o be_v none_o in_o all_o judea_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o have_v any_o but_o it_o also_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o latin_n be_v not_o whole_o without_o blame_v to_o be_v so_o self-willed_a or_o obstinate_a in_o employ_v unleavened_a bread_n in_o their_o eucharist_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o jesus_n christ_n use_v it_o in_o he_o make_v a_o general_a rule_n of_o a_o particular_a occasion_n which_o ought_v not_o in_o reason_n to_o be_v insist_v upon_o for_o inasmuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n use_v unleavened_a bread_n it_o be_v through_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o time_n which_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o have_v any_o other_o see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o whole_a country_n but_o in_o the_o main_a the_o design_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o give_v we_o in_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o body_n break_v and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o relation_n they_o have_v unto_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o two_o element_n for_o the_o nourish_a our_o body_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o bread_n use_v to_o make_v his_o eucharist_n and_o the_o same_o wine_n which_o be_v common_o use_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o life_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a nation_n find_v which_o use_v bread_n without_o leven_n for_o their_o ordinary_a food_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o they_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o use_v it_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o but_o in_o all_o country_n where_o leaven_v bread_n be_v use_v for_o the_o feed_n of_o man_n no_o other_o shall_v be_v seek_v after_o for_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o leaven_v or_o unleavened_a but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v bread_n fit_a to_o nourish_v we_o and_o as_o break_a to_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o painful_a death_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o place_n where_o one_o reside_v i_o say_v that_o no_o other_o bread_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o the_o same_o bread_n which_o be_v eat_v for_o our_o common_a food_n and_o when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o latin_n be_v not_o whole_o without_o blame_n in_o so_o scrupuloul_o observe_v the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n i_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o simple_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o have_v be_v practise_v some_o age_n past_a for_o they_o use_v leaven_v bread_n in_o their_o sacrament_n a_o great_a while_n as_o other_o christian_a communion_n do_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n
4._o c._n 20._o for_o describe_v the_o outrage_n which_o the_o pagan_n commit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o theonas_n at_o alexandria_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o altar_n of_o this_o church_n as_o be_v but_o one_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o priest_n 79._o libel_n prec_fw-la p._n 64._o &_o 79._o marcellini_fw-la and_o faustin_n represent_v in_o their_o request_n unto_o the_o emperor_n the_o ruin_n of_o two_o temple_n one_o in_o spain_n the_o other_o in_o egypt_n mention_v but_o one_o altar_n in_o each_o church_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n ignatius_n write_v philad_n ignat._n ep._n ad_fw-la philad_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n in_o each_o church_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n know_v to_o every_o body_n and_o which_o admit_v of_o no_o difficulty_n agobard_fw-mi archbishop_n of_o lion_n write_v against_o amalarius_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n speak_v of_o one_o sole_a altar_n in_o each_o church_n if_o then_o the_o father_n sometime_o speak_v of_o altar_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o necessity_n they_o must_v then_o intend_v or_o mean_v several_a church_n or_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o indefinite_a proposition_n and_o not_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o any_o particular_a place_n this_o custom_n of_o one_o table_n or_o one_o altar_n in_o each_o church_n have_v be_v retain_v even_o until_o our_o day_n among_o the_o great_a christian_a communion_n except_v the_o latin_n as_o among_o the_o greek_n which_o admit_v but_o of_o one_o altar_n in_o a_o church_n 11._o gore_n in_o eucholog_n p._n 16._o sigism_n baro_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la moscov_n lib._n itin_n aeth_n c._n 11._o as_o gore_n observe_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o euchologie_n or_o ritual_a of_o that_o nation_n nor_o among_o the_o moscovite_n by_o the_o relation_n of_o sigismond_n in_o his_o memoir_n of_o muscovia_n and_o among_o the_o abassins_n which_o be_v in_o prester_n john_n country_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o francis_n alvarez_n a_o eye-witness_n the_o pontifical_a book_n which_o be_v improper_o attribute_v unto_o pope_n damasus_n never_o speak_v but_o of_o one_o altar_n in_o the_o singular_a in_o all_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n until_o adrian_n the_o first_o who_o live_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o age_n for_o in_o his_o life_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o great_a altar_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o altar_n which_o may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o church_n which_o be_v also_o observe_v in_o the_o live_v of_o several_a pope_n who_o hold_v the_o chair_n after_o adrian_n whereas_o before_o there_o be_v mention_n make_v but_o of_o one_o altar_n which_o show_v that_o by_o the_o thirteen_o altar_n which_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o have_v be_v erect_v by_o palladius_n bishop_n of_o xaintus_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v altar_n or_o sacramental_a table_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n which_o by_o corruption_n of_o speech_n be_v call_v altar_n or_o table_n as_o appear_v by_o optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevis_n in_o numidia_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr laubespine_n late_a bishop_n of_o orleans_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o author_n for_o if_o optatus_n make_v no_o scruple_n so_o to_o call_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o false_a martyr_n of_o the_o donatist_n whereof_o he_o treat_v in_o that_o place_n much_o less_o will_v he_o have_v fear_v if_o occasion_n have_v present_v to_o attribute_v this_o name_n unto_o those_o of_o catholic_n martyr_n because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v there_o from_o time_n to_o time_n celebrate_v but_o in_o fine_a since_z adrian_z the_o first_o that_o be_v to_o say_v since_o the_o eight_o century_n and_o probable_o since_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o 7._o capit._fw-la dom._n car._n m._n c._n 6._o 1.2_o coneil_n gal._n &_o capit._n car._n m._n etc._n etc._n append_v 1._o ad_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 7._o they_o begin_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o multiply_v altar_n in_o church_n that_o the_o emperor_n charlemagne_n contemporary_a with_o pope_n adrian_n be_v force_v to_o prohibit_v in_o his_o capitulary_n the_o too_o great_a number_n of_o altar_n but_o to_o the_o end_n nothing_o may_v be_v want_v unto_o the_o question_n of_o altar_n the_o reader_n may_v take_v notice_n if_o he_o please_v that_o movable_a altar_n be_v not_o introduce_v among_o christian_n but_o since_o the_o eleven_o century_n and_o also_o it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a precise_o to_o determine_v in_o what_o age_n since_o the_o eleven_o century_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v use_v that_o which_o some_o allege_v of_o ives_n of_o chartres_n who_o die_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n not_o regard_v as_o i_o suppose_v the_o use_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o altar_n whatever_o may_v be_v 20._o hist_o relig_n c._n 20._o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v unknown_a in_o the_o five_o century_n because_o theodoret_n make_v use_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o deacon_n 14._o philost_n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o instead_o of_o a_o altar_n to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o cell_n of_o maris_n and_o before_o he_o the_o martyr_n lucian_n make_v use_v of_o his_o breast_n 31._o niceph._n caldist_n l._n 8._o c._n 31._o it_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v not_o believe_v as_o the_o latin_n do_v at_o this_o time_n that_o a_o altar_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n much_o less_o a_o consecrate_a altar_n in_o fine_a the_o three_o first_o age_n do_v not_o practice_v the_o consecrate_v of_o altar_n which_o the_o latin_n at_o this_o time_n believe_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o the_o celebration_n there_o perform_v be_v unlawful_a but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o at_o the_o beginning_n 4._o add._n 9_o noveâ—b_n lect_v 4._o therefore_o there_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o roman_a breviary_n that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o silvester_n who_o be_v pope_n in_o the_o year_n 314_o be_v the_o first_o that_o institute_v the_o ceremony_n observe_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o consecrate_v of_o church_n and_o altar_n and_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o consecration_n make_v in_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n 3._o orat._n in_o chr._n bapt_v t._n 3._o for_o that_o whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v by_o gregory_n of_o nyssen_n do_v not_o import_v any_o ceremony_n nor_o any_o form_n of_o consecration_n but_o only_o a_o bare_a application_n unto_o a_o religious_a use_n which_o draw_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereunto_o amount_n also_o what_o be_v say_v by_o st._n chrysostom_n in_o some_o of_o his_o homily_n cor._n hom_o 20._o in_o 2_o cor._n that_o the_o altar_n be_v by_o nature_n a_o stone_n but_o it_o become_v holy_a when_o it_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o unsuspected_a place_n of_o antiquity_n wherein_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o altar_n be_v the_o council_n of_o agde_a in_o the_o year_n 506._o for_o it_o prescribe_v this_o rule_n 14._o â—â—ath_n conc._n â—_o 14._o it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o the_o council_n that_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v not_o only_o by_o the_o unction_n of_o chrism_n but_o also_o by_o the_o priestly_a benediction_n 26._o â—_o 26._o the_o council_n of_o epaumâ—_n anno_fw-la 517._o only_a speak_v of_o the_o unction_n of_o chrism_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n they_o add_v water_n unto_o the_o chrism_n and_o the_o odour_n of_o incense_n as_o we_o read_v in_o rabaâ—us_n 9_o de_fw-fr instit_fw-la cler._n l._n 2._o c._n 45._o the_o reb_n eccl._n c._n 9_o and_o in_o walafridus_n strabo_n who_o refer_v unto_o the_o council_n of_o agde_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o consecration_n and_o benediction_n of_o altar_n but_o man_n rest_v not_o there_o they_o augment_v by_o degree_n the_o ceremony_n of_o this_o consecration_n until_o at_o length_n they_o have_v reduce_v they_o unto_o the_o form_n they_o be_v now_o in_o among_o the_o latin_n and_o which_o may_v be_v see_v represent_v at_o large_a in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a in_o the_o title_n of_o consecrate_v of_o church_n unto_o this_o mysterious_a consecration_n the_o latin_n add_v the_o consecrate_v of_o three_o table-cloth_n of_o several_a fashion_n wherewith_o they_o cover_v their_o altar_n and_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o veil_n of_o several_a colour_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o day_n wherewith_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o cover_v it_o as_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o roman_a missal_n on_o holy-thursday_n they_o keep_v it_o uncover_v until_o saturday_n as_o for_o the_o ancient_a christian_n
jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o dead_a but_o typical_o and_o mystical_o because_o he_o real_o die_v no_o more_o but_o because_o our_o saviour_n say_v after_o have_v distribute_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o disciple_n i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n i_o find_v the_o holy_a father_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o circumstance_n seâ—ing_v they_o have_v be_v please_v to_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v call_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n that_o be_v wine_n which_o he_o drink_v or_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n to_o drink_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o divine_a mystery_n this_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v what_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n will_v intimate_v in_o these_o word_n 2._o clem._n alex._n paedag._n l_o 2._o c._n 2._o that_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v be_v wine_n he_o will_v declare_v himself_o in_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o i_o drink_v it_o with_o you_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n origen_n in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n when_o he_o observe_v â—evit_fw-la origen_n hom._n 7._o in_o â—evit_fw-la that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n wine_n which_o he_o call_v the_o production_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v himself_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o show_v in_o his_o person_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n which_o have_v go_v before_o in_o aaron_n and_o the_o highpriest_n under_o the_o law_n who_o be_v forbid_v drink_v wine_n when_o they_o be_v to_o draw_v near_o the_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o poet_n juvencus_n may_v also_o be_v here_o admit_v if_o the_o passage_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v of_o his_o be_v in_o its_o purity_n and_o have_v receive_v no_o alteration_n but_o because_o in_o all_o appearance_n it_o have_v be_v alter_v i_o will_v pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n that_o no_o body_n may_v have_v cause_n of_o exception_n and_o instead_o of_o juvencus_n i_o will_v produce_v st._n athanasius_n which_o say_v synop_n athan._n in_o synop_n that_o when_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o mystery_n or_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o vine_n and_o st._n hilary_n 30._o hilar._n in_o mat._n cap._n 30._o that_o have_v take_v the_o cup_n and_o break_v the_o bread_n they_o drink_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o st._n basil_n to_o prove_v eâ—nem_fw-la basil_n lib._n 2._o contr_n eâ—nem_fw-la that_o we_o call_v the_o product_n of_o the_o earth_n fruit_n and_o not_o child_n thus_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o will_v no_o more_o drink_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o production_n of_o the_o vine_n st._n epiphanius_n dispute_v against_o the_o encratian_a heretic_n or_o the_o hydroparastarians_n who_o use_v only_a water_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v call_v hydroparastites_fw-la or_o aquarian_o refute_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v 47._o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 47._o their_o sacrament_n be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o they_o counterfeit_v they_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o true_a therefore_o they_o shall_v therein_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o say_v i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n st._n chrysostom_n observe_v something_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n when_o he_o assure_v that_o jesus_n christ_n math._n chrysost_n hom_n 83._o in_o math._n to_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n this_o pernicious_a heresy_n and_o to_o show_v we_o that_o when_o he_o distribute_v the_o mystery_n he_o give_v wine_n he_o say_v express_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n for_o the_o vine_n say_v he_o do_v not_o produce_v water_n but_o wine_n 75._o gennad_n lib._n 1._o dogm_n eccles_n cap_n 75._o and_o gennadius_n priest_n of_o marseilles_n blame_v those_o which_o under_o a_o pretext_n of_o sobriety_n use_v water_n instead_o of_o wine_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n refute_v they_o by_o this_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v wine_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o henceforth_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n amalarius_n florus_n and_o christian_a druthmer_n speak_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o ixth_o century_n but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o change_v the_o method_n prescribe_v we_o will_v at_o this_o time_n wave_v their_o testimony_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o ancient_a tradition_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o several_a witness_n which_o have_v be_v famous_a in_o the_o church_n as_o st._n justin_n martyr_n st._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o many_o other_o although_o chiliast_n and_o millenarian_o for_o st._n jerome_n inform_v we_o that_o to_o prove_v that_o our_o lord_n shall_v drink_v wine_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o 1000_o year_n which_o they_o believe_v he_o be_v to_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n they_o make_v use_v of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 2._o apud_fw-la hieron_n ep._n ad_fw-la hedib_n q._n 2._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v no_o more_o drink_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n from_o this_o place_n say_v st._n jerome_n some_o dream_n of_o the_o fable_n of_o a_o 1000_o year_n during_o which_o they_o argue_v jesus_n christ_n shall_v reign_v corporal_o and_o that_o he_o will_v drink_v wine_n whereof_o he_o drink_v not_o from_o that_o time_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o st._n jerome_n dislike_v in_o they_o be_v the_o reign_n of_o a_o 1000_o year_n during_o which_o they_o imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v drink_v wine_n upon_o earth_n whereof_o he_o have_v not_o taste_v any_o from_o the_o moment_n which_o he_o drink_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o whereof_o he_o be_v not_o to_o drink_v until_o this_o pretend_a reign_n of_o a_o 1000_o year_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o discourse_n be_v the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v because_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n that_o set_v the_o tongue_n a_o go_v and_o that_o it_o be_v with_o regard_n to_o his_o intention_n when_o he_o have_v discourse_v of_o a_o matter_n the_o expression_n make_v use_v of_o must_v be_v consider_v for_o represent_v his_o thought_n without_o this_o we_o must_v needs_o stray_v or_o at_o least_o fall_n into_o one_o of_o these_o inconvenience_n either_o not_o to_o comprehend_v the_o sense_n of_o what_o be_v read_v or_o to_o impute_v unto_o he_o that_o speak_v thing_n which_o be_v strange_a or_o even_o sometime_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a for_o example_n jesus_n christ_n command_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o imitate_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n which_o have_v wicked_o waste_v the_o good_n commit_v by_o his_o lord_n unto_o his_o trust_n this_o precept_n to_o consider_v it_o bare_o and_o literal_o be_v very_o wide_a of_o the_o mark_n which_o our_o saviour_n intend_v contain_v a_o wicked_a practice_n and_o quite_o different_a from_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v we_o in_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a infinite_o surpass_v what_o be_v best_a and_o most_o commendable_a in_o the_o heathen_a moral_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v his_o scope_n and_o intention_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o precept_n which_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o school_n of_o christ_n what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imitate_v the_o ill-dealing_a of_o this_o unjust_a steward_n which_o waste_v his_o master_n good_n he_o only_o will_v have_v we_o imitate_v his_o wisdom_n in_o make_v friend_n when_o he_o see_v his_o stewardship_n be_v like_a to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o also_o shall_v make_v good_a use_n of_o those_o good_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v on_o we_o and_o whereof_o he_o make_v we_o steward_n that_o we_o shall_v employ_v they_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o by_o mean_n of_o our_o alms-deed_n and_o charity_n we_o shall_v make_v ourselves_o friend_n which_o may_v contribute_v unto_o the_o save_a our_o soul_n by_o the_o prayer_n which_o they_o make_v unto_o god_n for_o we_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o reasonable_a than_o this_o rule_n which_o st._n chrysostom_n lay_v down_o 6._o chrysost_n hom._n in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la pater_fw-la si_fw-la fieri_fw-la
their_o difference_n with_o origen_n be_v only_o in_o the_o circumstance_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o holy_a bread_n go_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o excrement_n origen_n hold_v the_o affirmative_a the_o other_o the_o negative_a but_o as_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n i_o find_v they_o all_o agree_v and_o that_o all_o of_o they_o teach_v that_o what_o we_o receive_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o some_o subject_n to_o the_o same_o fate_n of_o our_o common_a food_n that_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o draft_n other_o think_v this_o bread_n do_v pass_v into_o our_o substance_n and_o if_o it_o feed_v our_o soul_n by_o the_o virtue_n wherewith_o god_n accompany_v it_o after_o consecration_n and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o also_o nourish_v and_o increase_v the_o body_n by_o its_o proper_a nature_n without_o turn_v into_o excrement_n and_o the_o latter_a as_o i_o conceive_v be_v incline_v unto_o this_o opinion_n the_o rather_o because_o receive_v but_o very_o little_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o all_o turn_n into_o our_o substance_n in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o holy_a father_n testify_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v consume_v 10._o aug._n de_fw-fr trin._n lib._n 3._o c._n 10._o the_o bread_n say_v st._n austin_n which_o be_v make_v for_o that_o purpose_n be_v consume_v in_o take_v the_o sacrament_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n what_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o table_n be_v consume_v the_o holy_a colebration_n be_v end_v common_o there_o be_v no_o more_o allege_v but_o this_o passage_n of_o st._n austin_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n believe_v that_o what_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o to_o be_v in_o effect_n consume_v wherefore_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o be_v displease_v if_o i_o lead_v he_o far_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n a_o long_a time_n after_o st._n augustine_n death_n these_o consideration_n we_o make_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v of_o such_o importance_n that_o we_o endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n what_o footstep_n they_o have_v leave_v we_o of_o it_o in_o their_o write_n hugh_n maynard_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o sacrament_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o allege_v and_o whole_o transcribe_v a_o pontifical_a manuscript_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n of_o roven_n and_o be_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v guess_v near_o to_o the_o eight_o century_n and_o probable_o of_o late_a time_n in_o this_o pontifical_a the_o whole_a ceremony_n of_o holy_a thursday_n be_v represent_v and_o among_o many_o other_o observation_n this_o be_v to_o be_v read_v when_o the_o bishop_n wash_v his_o hand_n 84._o in_o not._n menar_n in_o sacram._n greg._n p._n 84._o and_o the_o deacon_n go_v unto_o the_o altar_n to_o uncover_v the_o holy_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n come_v to_o the_o altar_n separate_v the_o oblation_n to_o break_v they_o that_o he_o take_v some_o of_o the_o whole_a one_o to_o keep_v until_o next_o day_n the_o day_n of_o preparation_n and_o that_o they_o communicate_v without_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o blood_n be_v whole_o consume_v the_o same_o day_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o blood_n mention_v by_o the_o pontifical_a be_v not_o the_o proper_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o all_o christian_n unanimous_o confess_v that_o the_o real_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n be_v shed_v no_o more_o and_o be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o say_v the_o protestant_n he_o must_v needs_o speak_v of_o a_o typical_a and_o figurative_a blood_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o mystical_a and_o sanctify_a wine_n which_o believer_n drink_v at_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o which_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o fate_n of_o be_v consume_v no_o other_o explication_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o pontifical_a abovementioned_a which_o do_v not_o ill_a suit_n with_o those_o of_o st._n austin_n and_o i_o promise_v myself_o that_o the_o ten_o century_n however_o dark_a and_o ignorant_a it_o be_v represent_v by_o historian_n will_v furnish_v we_o with_o another_o witness_n a_o abbot_n of_o a_o famous_a monastery_n which_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o symbol_n what_o the_o pontifical_a have_v say_v of_o the_o symbol_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o four_o place_n they_o avow_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o inanimate_a subject_n as_o theophilus_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exercise_v any_o operation_n upon_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o soul_n he_o speak_v thus_o in_o affirm_v this_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v 87._o theop._n alex._n pasch_fw-mi 1._o bibl._n pat._n t._n 3._o p._n 87._o that_o in_o baptism_n the_o mystical_a water_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o descend_v and_o that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v show_v forth_o and_o which_o we_o break_v for_o our_o sanctification_n and_o the_o holy_a cup_n which_o with_o the_o bread_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v thing_n inanimate_a be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n st._n epiphanius_n be_v not_o far_o from_o this_o belief_n when_o compare_v the_o bread_n after_o consecration_n with_o the_o body_n itself_o of_o our_o saviour_n he_o say_v anchor_n epiphan_n in_o anchor_n that_o the_o one_o be_v round_o as_o to_o its_o form_n and_o insensible_a as_o to_o its_o power_n but_o the_o other_o have_v the_o feature_n and_o lineament_n of_o a_o body_n and_o be_v all_o life_n motion_n and_o action_n to_o thus_o much_o also_o amount_v their_o belief_n that_o the_o change_n in_o the_o sacrament_n concern_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o change_v they_o into_o another_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o add_v unto_o they_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o quicken_a and_o sanctify_a virtue_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o theod._n dial_n 1._o jesus_n christ_n say_v theodoret_n have_v honour_v the_o visible_a symbol_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o in_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o in_o add_v the_o grace_n in_o the_o five_o place_n these_o same_o father_n affirm_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v after_o consecration_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n mean_v of_o st._n chrysostom_n caesar_n chrysost_n ep_v ad_fw-la caesar_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o be_v call_v bread_n before_o it_o be_v sanctify_v but_o divine_a grace_n have_v sanctify_v it_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v no_o long_o call_v bread_n but_o it_o be_v judge_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n although_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v monsr_n de_fw-fr marca_n in_o his_o french_a treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 9_o pag._n 12_o 13._o of_o the_o last_o edit_n pag._n 9_o do_v agree_v that_o until_o st._n chrysostom_n the_o father_n believe_v that_o the_o bread_n do_v not_o change_v its_o nature_n after_o consecration_n moreover_o he_o confess_v for_o truth_n the_o letter_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n unto_o caesarius_n as_o also_o the_o abbot_n faggot_n do_v in_o his_o letter_n unto_o monsr_n de_fw-fr marca_n son_n to_o that_o illustrious_a prelate_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n he_o therein_o further_o inform_v we_o that_o this_o letter_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n be_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o monsr_n bigot_z who_o in_o his_o voyage_n into_o italy_n find_v it_o in_o the_o library_n whence_o peter_n martyr_n of_o florence_n former_o procure_v it_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o florence_n so_o that_o for_o the_o future_a there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o far_o contest_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o this_o letter_n because_o the_o true_a author_n of_o it_o can_v be_v unknown_a theodoret_n a_o great_a admirer_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n 2._o theod._n dial_n 2._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o symbol_n be_v not_o change_v and_o in_o another_o of_o his_o dialogue_n the_o mystical_a symbol_n say_v he_o after_o consecration_n do_v not_o change_v their_o proper_a nature_n for_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n â—ueych_a gelas_n de_fw-fr duab_n in_o christ_n nature_n ad_fw-la nestor_n &_o â—ueych_a in_o
their_o first_o shape_n and_o in_o their_o first_o form_n and_o be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a as_o they_o be_v before_o pope_n gelasius_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o century_n certain_o say_v he_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o you_o receive_v be_v something_o that_o be_v divine_a whence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o by_o they_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o still_o retain_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o ephraim_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o six_o age_n 229._o ephraem_n anâ—tâ—och_n apud_fw-la phoc._n cod_n 229._o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o which_o believer_n receive_v do_v not_o forsake_v the_o outward_a substance_n and_o hold_v inseparable_o unto_o the_o inward_a grace_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v question_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n he_o add_v the_o same_o of_o baptism_n say_v that_o it_o preserve_v just_a as_o the_o eucharist_n do_v the_o outward_a form_n and_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o baptism_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n say_v he_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o be_v but_o one_o keep_v the_o propriety_n of_o its_o sensible_a form_n that_o be_v to_o say_v water_n and_o lose_v not_o what_o it_o be_v make_v a_o council_n of_o the_o east_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 754_o declare_v 6._o council_n const_n in_o act._n nicaeâ—_n 2._o act._n 6._o that_o jesus_n christ_n command_v we_o to_o offer_v the_o image_n of_o his_o body_n a_o thing_n choose_v to_o wit_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n ahyto_n bishop_n of_o basil_n walafridus_n straho_n ratran_n will_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n ratherius_n bishop_n of_o verona_n in_o the_o ten_o and_o the_o taborite_n of_o bohemia_n in_o the_o fifteen_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n a_o passage_n where_o the_o author_n be_v he_o who_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o differ_v from_o this_o belief_n universal_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v in_o a_o easter_n sermon_n attribute_v unto_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n who_o live_v in_o the_o six_o century_n although_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o not_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o sermon_n among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v say_v pasch_fw-mi cesar_n hom._n 1._o de_fw-fr pasch_fw-mi that_o the_o invisible_a priest_n he_o mean_v jesus_n christ_n change_v by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o word_n the_o visible_a creature_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n some_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o caesarius_n shall_v not_o take_v place_n against_o the_o many_o testimony_n above_o allege_a not_o be_v just_a that_o one_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o so_o many_o the_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a unto_o caesarius_n in_o dignity_n and_o learning_n and_o some_o surpass_v he_o both_o in_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o pope_n gelasius_n other_o in_o dignity_n at_o least_o as_o st._n ephraim_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n not_o to_o mention_v his_o learning_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v nothing_o short_a of_o caesarius_n if_o he_o be_v true_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sermon_n which_o we_o examine_v and_o other_o in_o fine_a in_o learning_n as_o theodoret_n who_o light_n and_o knowledge_n be_v incomparable_o great_a and_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v here_o to_o apply_v that_o maxim_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n common_a vincent_n lyrinens_fw-la common_a already_o cite_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o history_n if_o sometime_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o one_o person_n or_o of_o some_o few_o which_o be_v deceive_v rise_v up_o in_o opposition_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o ibid._n id._n ibid._n or_o at_o least_o of_o much_o the_o great_a number_n of_o catholic_n against_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o one_o or_o of_o a_o few_o more_o shall_v first_o be_v oppose_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o universal_a council_n if_o there_o be_v any_o second_o if_o there_o be_v none_o let_v the_o opinion_n of_o several_a great_a doctor_n that_o do_v agree_v among_o themselves_o be_v follow_v for_o say_v he_o whatsoever_o be_v believe_v by_o one_o particular_a person_n above_o or_o against_o what_o be_v receive_v and_o allow_v by_o all_o be_v he_o saint_n doctor_z bishop_n confessor_n or_o martyr_n let_v it_o be_v repute_v a_o low_a peculiar_a and_o close_a thing_n private_a and_o particular_a to_o himself_o and_o let_v it_o not_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o opinion_n common_o public_o and_o general_o receive_v this_o be_v what_o several_a may_v answer_v unto_o this_o difficulty_n and_o their_o answer_n will_v not_o be_v contemptible_a other_o think_v more_o kindness_n may_v be_v show_v unto_o caesarius_n in_o reconcile_a he_o with_o the_o rest_n rather_o than_o reject_v he_o for_o they_o conceive_v this_o act_n of_o humanity_n be_v due_a unto_o a_o author_n to_o give_v a_o favourable_a construction_n to_o his_o word_n and_o not_o to_o make_v he_o clash_v with_o the_o opinion_n general_o receive_v which_o ought_v especial_o take_v place_n in_o thing_n that_o regard_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n because_o in_o those_o thing_n without_o endanger_v our_o salvation_n we_o can_v separate_v from_o the_o belief_n which_o have_v be_v always_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o they_o will_v reconcile_v caesarius_n with_o those_o other_o glorious_a witness_n abovementioned_a it_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v say_v they_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o the_o father_n often_o speak_v as_o caesarius_n do_v although_o they_o only_o understand_v a_o change_n of_o quality_n which_o befall_v the_o substance_n wherein_o this_o change_n be_v make_v uxor_fw-la tertul._n count_v marc._n l._n 3._o &_o l._n 1._o ad_fw-la uxor_fw-la though_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o change_v itself_o for_o instance_n tertullian_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o angelical_a substance_n instead_o of_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o angelical_a quality_n as_o he_o elsewhere_o explain_v himself_o so_o eusebius_n say_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o helen_n mother_n of_o constantin_n the_o great_a 46._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 3._o cap._n 46._o that_o she_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o incorruptible_a and_o angelical_a substance_n to_o signify_v that_o she_o have_v acquire_v angelical_a quality_n in_o respect_n whereof_o she_o may_v assume_v the_o name_n of_o angelical_a substance_n so_o st._n austin_n 1._o aug._n in_o psal_n 68_o hom._n 1._o by_o sin_n man_n fall_v from_o the_o substance_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v nevertheless_o man_n continue_v to_o be_v man_n but_o because_o he_o lose_v the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v his_o nature_n he_o make_v no_o difficulty_n of_o say_v so_o and_o st._n peter_n chrysologus_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o change_n happen_v in_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o resurrection_n 82._o chrysolog_fw-la hom._n 82._o say_v that_o our_o lord_n change_v substance_n which_o be_v not_o true_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o quality_n but_o to_o come_v near_o the_o sacrament_n all_o christian_n general_o confess_v that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n do_v not_o lose_v its_o substance_n baptism_n tertull._n de_fw-fr baptism_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o tertullian_n call_v baptism_n a_o divine_a substance_n because_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n receive_v by_o consecration_n the_o holiness_n which_o they_o have_v not_o they_o be_v say_v in_o some_o fort_n to_o pass_v into_o the_o divine_a substance_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o the_o subject_n shall_v derive_v its_o name_n from_o its_o best_a and_o most_o noble_a part_n what_o then_o may_v hinder_v but_o caesarius_n may_v say_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v change_v they_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n although_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n keep_v their_o substance_n because_o he_o make_v they_o pass_v into_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n as_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v certain_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v think_v strange_a if_o they_o consider_v that_o pope_n gelasius_n who_o write_v about_o 50_o year_n before_o caesarius_n christ_n gelaf_fw-mi de_fw-fr duab_n nat_n christ_n that_o the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o remain_v as_o we_o but_o now_o hear_v for_o all_o that_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n pass_v into_o a_o divine_a substance_n because_o the_o consecration_n give_v they_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a virtue_n by_o reason_n whereof_o
in_o some_o sort_n they_o may_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o divine_a substance_n whereas_o before_o consecration_n they_o have_v only_o a_o substance_n who_o quality_n seem_v but_o to_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o they_o find_v nothing_o therein_o more_o harsh_a than_o what_o be_v say_v by_o ratran_n demetr_v bertram_n de_fw-fr corp_n &_o fang_n dom._n aug._n annot_fw-mi in_o job_n t._n 4_o ex_fw-la c._n 5._o p._n 394._o prosper_n ad_fw-la demetr_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v former_o in_o the_o wilderness_n change_v the_o manna_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n into_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o st._n austin_n that_o jesus_n christ_n change_v we_o into_o his_o body_n and_o in_o fine_a st._n prosper_v his_o disciple_n speak_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v convert_v or_o change_v into_o his_o body_n caesarius_n himself_o say_v they_o deserve_v that_o right_a and_o invite_v we_o thus_o to_o understand_v he_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o teach_v in_o the_o same_o sermon_n that_o jesus_n christ_n intend_v to_o transport_v his_o body_n into_o heaven_n leave_v we_o his_o sacrament_n to_o have_v always_o his_o holy_a sacrifice_n in_o remembrance_n who_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n because_o say_v he_o ibid._n id._n ibid._n he_o be_v to_o remove_v from_o our_o sight_n the_o body_n which_o he_o have_v take_v and_o place_n it_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v in_o that_o day_n consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v by_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v honour_v what_o be_v once_o offer_v for_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o that_o because_o the_o redemption_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n have_v a_o continual_a progress_n the_o oblation_n also_o of_o the_o redemption_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a and_o that_o this_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n shall_v always_o live_v and_o be_v remember_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n second_o he_o compare_v the_o change_n which_o come_v to_o the_o sacramental_a symbol_n unto_o that_o which_o befall_v man_n in_o baptism_n to_o show_v we_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n it_o can_v be_v only_o a_o change_n of_o virtue_n and_o quality_n the_o man_n renew_v say_v he_o by_o the_o save_a mystery_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v make_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eternal_a body_n after_o which_o he_o add_v let_v no_o body_n then_o doubt_v but_o the_o original_a creature_n may_v pass_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n see_v he_o perceive_v man_n by_o the_o art_n of_o heavenly_a mercy_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o they_o say_v the_o honour_n of_o caesarius_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v fave_v nor_o any_o good_a sense_n be_v give_v his_o word_n but_o in_o say_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o show_v that_o as_o man_n regenerate_v by_o baptism_n be_v not_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o mystical_o and_o moral_o so_o also_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o pass_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o body_n but_o sacramental_o and_o virtual_o use_v also_o the_o word_n nature_n for_o quality_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o st._n macarius_n use_v it_o ult_n macar_n hom._n 44._o greg._n nyss_n in_o cant._n hom._n 9_o id._n orat._n 1._o in_o christ_n resur_n id._n de_fw-fr virgin_n c._n ult_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o true_o faithful_a soul_n must_v be_v change_v from_o this_o vile_a nature_n unto_o a_o divine_a nature_n to_o intimate_v a_o divine_a quality_n gregory_n of_o nyss_n that_o we_o be_v change_v into_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o a_o spiritual_a quality_n and_o again_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v pass_v into_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o signify_v that_o it_o have_v be_v make_v to_o participate_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o we_o may_v pass_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o dignity_n of_o man_n into_o the_o nature_n and_o dignity_n of_o angel_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a than_o these_o kind_n of_o expression_n in_o all_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n i_o will_v add_v unto_o all_o these_o consideration_n that_o i_o can_v not_o find_v the_o homily_n of_o easter_n now_o in_o question_n among_o many_o homily_n of_o caesarius_n victor_n in_o mr._n colbets_n and_o st._n victor_n which_o i_o have_v late_o see_v in_o two_o library_n which_o may_v make_v it_o be_v suspect_v that_o it_o be_v of_o some_o author_n much_o young_a than_o caesarius_n in_o the_o sixth_o place_n the_o holy_a father_n teach_v that_o church_n fast_n be_v break_v 14._o tertul._n de_fw-fr orat._n c._n 14._o by_o participate_v of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o tertullian_n teach_v many_o do_v think_v say_v he_o that_o on_o station-day_n they_o stay_v there_o till_o three_o a_o clock_n without_o eat_v we_o shall_v not_o attend_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n because_o that_o in_o receive_v the_o lord_n body_n the_o fast_a of_o the_o station_n shall_v be_v break_v i_o can_v conceive_v say_v the_o protestant_n that_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o this_o body_n whereof_o they_o speak_v and_o which_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o holy_a table_n be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v have_v this_o strange_a fancy_n that_o the_o fast_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o take_v into_o their_o mouth_n and_o stomach_n the_o holy_a and_o incorruptible_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o i_o can_v imagine_v those_o people_n can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a to_o believe_v it_o nor_o tertullian_n so_o patient_a to_o suffer_v such_o a_o indignity_n without_o sharp_o reprove_v it_o as_o it_o deserve_v he_o be_v too_o vehement_a not_o to_o do_v it_o and_o if_o one_o be_v much_o less_o so_o than_o he_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_o not_o to_o be_v concern_v that_o people_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n shall_v so_o outrageous_o treat_v the_o glorify_v body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v with_o a_o unbiased_a mind_n if_o he_o please_v and_o he_o must_v agree_v with_o i_o that_o the_o latin_n act_n very_o well_o according_a to_o their_o hypothesis_n when_o they_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o break_v the_o fast_a what_o we_o say_v of_o these_o first_o christian_n will_v appear_v yet_o more_o plain_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o council_n give_v they_o by_o tertullian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o keep_v it_o to_o take_v it_o at_o evening_n when_o the_o station_n be_v end_v in_o receive_v say_v he_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v it_o you_o will_v save_v both_o you_o will_v partake_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n i_o conceive_v i_o have_v discover_v mark_n of_o this_o belief_n in_o our_o france_n in_o the_o vith_o century_n and_o to_o the_o end_n those_o which_o read_v this_o work_n may_v the_o better_a judge_n if_o i_o be_o deceive_v i_o will_v here_o insert_v the_o passage_n at_o large_a it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n melain_n bishop_n of_o phemes_n and_o be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o supplement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o france_n where_o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n hold_v at_o anger_n be_v anno_fw-la 530._o 50._o in_o supplem_n council_n gallic_n p._n 49_o 50._o almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v the_o author_n the_o man_n of_o god_n st._n milan_n and_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n albin_n and_o st._n victor_n launus_n and_o st._n marsus_n assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o anger_n be_v in_o the_o basilisk_n of_o st._n marry_o mother_n of_o god_n st._n milan_n by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o rest_n celebrate_a mass_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n and_o have_v end_v before_o they_o go_v away_o the_o bless_a priest_n give_v they_o in_o charity_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n with_o god_n grace_n and_o his_o benediction_n but_o marsus_n prefer_v the_o fast_a of_o the_o day_n before_o his_o charity_n and_o neglect_v the_o eucharist_n whereof_o he_o shall_v have_v communicate_v let_v fall_v the_o portion_n he_o have_v receive_v of_o st._n milan_n into_o his_o bosom_n be_v then_o permit_v to_o return_v to_o their_o church_n and_o have_v salute_v each_o other_o they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n begin_v their_o journey_n they_o have_v sâ—â—â—â—ce_o go_v ten_o
nourishment_n which_o we_o there_o receive_v but_o that_o the_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o it_o quicken_v we_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o quicken_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o bread_n but_o from_o the_o virtue_n and_o enliven_a efficacy_n wherewith_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n do_v accompany_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o his_o sacrament_n what_o he_o add_v of_o baptism_n do_v sufficient_o inform_v we_o of_o his_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o water_n alone_o which_o cleanse_v we_o but_o that_o by_o the_o water_n it_o perfect_v our_o salvation_n by_o the_o faith_n and_o energy_n by_o hope_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o sanctification_n st._n gregory_n of_o nysse_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o explain_v himself_o full_a when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n greg._n nyss_n de_fw-fr b._n pt_n christ_n that_o be_v but_o common_a thing_n and_o of_o little_a worth_n before_o consecration_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v operate_v excellent_o after_o sanctification_n which_o be_v or_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n cite_v by_o victor_n of_o antioch_n marc._n victor_n ms._n in_o c._n 14._o marc._n say_v that_o god_n have_v pity_n of_o our_o infirmity_n bestow_v or_o send_v upon_o the_o thing_n present_v or_o offer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o enliven_a virtue_n and_o do_v change_v they_o into_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v this_o same_o power_n which_o st._n cyril_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o caelosyrius_n call_v the_o virtue_n and_o benediction_n 6._o cyril_n alex._n ep._n ad_fw-la caeâ—â—â—_n t._n 6._o and_o the_o quicken_a grace_n it_o be_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi as_o will_v appear_v when_o we_o examine_v the_o belief_n of_o his_o age_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o nine_o century_n permit_v we_o not_o here_o to_o insert_v his_o testimony_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o this_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n whereof_o we_o speak_v nat_n chrysost_n de_fw-fr sacerd._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o t._n 4._o id._n the_o coem_n appel_n &_o the_o resurrect_a christ_n t._n 5._o theod._n dial._n 1_o gelas_n de_fw-fr duab_n nat_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o grace_n mention_v by_o st._n chrysostom_n when_o he_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o priest_n pray_v that_o the_o blessing_n may_v descend_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o give_v this_o grace_n and_o that_o without_o it_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o make_v and_o theodoret_n a_o great_a admirer_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n witness_v that_o our_o saviour_n add_v grace_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v also_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o pope_n gelasius_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v thing_n divine_a and_o that_o by_o they_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 1.6_o iâ—d_n hispal_n orig_n 1.6_o and_o st._n isidore_n archbishop_n of_o sevil_n that_o thâ—s_v divine_a virtue_n operate_v inward_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o salvation_n which_o god_n communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o raban_n archbishop_n of_o mayans_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n will_v have_v it_o call_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v unto_o this_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v all_o the_o great_a praise_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n give_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o power_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n whereof_o the_o same_o father_n have_v delight_v themselves_o in_o honour_v this_o sacrament_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n their_o design_n have_v be_v to_o raise_v and_o advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o these_o mystery_n and_o the_o admirable_a effect_n they_o produce_v by_o the_o grace_n benediction_n and_o virtue_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o they_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o men._n and_o it_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o have_v treat_v that_o the_o father_n call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n pass_v into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o they_o change_v and_o be_v transelemented_a into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n they_o also_o use_v other_o expression_n which_o in_o effect_n amount_v to_o the_o same_o all_o which_o the_o latin_n expound_v to_o their_o advantage_n and_o which_o they_o make_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o their_o belief_n but_o because_o these_o last_o expression_n at_o first_o sight_n seem_v inconsistent_a with_o what_o they_o say_v unto_o we_o before_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v true_a bread_n and_o real_a wine_n bread_n which_o be_v break_v that_o nourish_v the_o body_n which_o be_v convert_v into_o our_o substance_n bread_n which_o be_v inamate_fw-it that_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o substance_n remain_v and_o that_o pass_v as_o to_o its_o material_a part_n by_o the_o sordid_a way_n of_o our_o ordinary_a and_o common_a food_n that_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o wine_n be_v the_o sign_n the_o symbol_n the_o type_n the_o antitype_n the_o sacrament_n the_o figure_n the_o image_n the_o resemblance_n and_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o vain_a figure_n and_o empty_a and_o void_a sign_n without_o any_o effect_n and_o virtue_n but_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n replenish_v as_o may_v be_v say_v with_o all_o the_o virtue_n and_o all_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o body_n break_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n pour_v out_o who_o have_v institute_v they_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o organ_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v accompany_v their_o lawful_a use_n with_o his_o blessing_n and_o grace_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o enliven_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n which_o merit_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n see_v it_o be_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o break_a body_n and_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o that_o he_o merit_v for_o we_o this_o quicken_a and_o save_a virtue_n for_o this_o reason_n i_o say_v it_o will_v be_v very_o necessary_a to_o clear_v up_o this_o difficulty_n and_o to_o remove_v this_o seem_a contradiction_n i_o say_v seem_v for_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o father_n themselves_o will_v sufficient_o inform_v we_o of_o their_o intention_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o their_o work_n light_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v safe_o conduct_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n upon_o this_o article_n of_o our_o salvation_n those_o who_o be_v any_o thing_n verse_v in_o read_v their_o work_n doubtless_o do_v observe_v that_o when_o they_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n they_o never_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a improper_a and_o equivocal_a expression_n and_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n neither_o do_v they_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v bread_n and_o wine_n although_o it_o be_v not_o so_o after_o consecration_n because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o effect_n and_o still_o retain_v the_o accident_n and_o likeness_n for_o my_o part_n i_o ingenious_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v never_o find_v such_o caution_n or_o advertisement_n in_o their_o work_n nevertheless_o man_n have_v much_o difficulty_n to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o resist_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n affirm_v frequent_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v true_a bread_n and_o real_a wine_n if_o say_v the_o protestant_n they_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o bread_n nor_o wine_n though_o they_o call_v it_o so_o but_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o kind_a nay_o it_o will_v have_v be_v their_o duty_n to_o have_v inform_v their_o reader_n and_o hearer_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v this_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o rock_n of_o offence_n see_v here_o already_o say_v they_o a_o very_a considerable_a information_n and_o which_o will_v be_v more_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o when_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n they_o fail_v not_o to_o make_v
certain_a observation_n which_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a after_o what_o manner_n they_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v so_o dom._n aug._n serm_n 53._o de_fw-la verb._n dom._n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o make_v this_o observation_n almost_o all_o say_v st._n austin_n call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o 4._o id._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la triâ—it_fw-la c._n 4._o we_o call_v nothing_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o consecrate_v by_o mystical_a prayer_n be_v receive_v by_o we_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 19_o isid_n hâ—sual_a orig._n 6._o c._n 19_o and_o st._n isidore_n of_o sevil_n by_o the_o command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o we_o call_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v a_o sacrament_n we_o may_v also_o allege_v upon_o this_o subject_a those_o among_o they_o who_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o second_o part_n that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o institute_v his_o eucharist_n call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o those_o who_o in_o the_o second_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o to_o avoid_v repeat_v the_o same_o testimony_n we_o remit_v the_o reader_n unto_o those_o two_o chapter_n where_o he_o may_v consult_v those_o two_o observation_n whilst_o we_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o this_o observation_n be_v so_o express_v and_o positive_a give_v very_o much_o light_n and_o strength_n unto_o the_o silence_n we_o hint_v at_o although_o it_o appear_v plain_a enough_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o several_a but_o yet_o far_o they_o give_v we_o notice_n in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o bread_n say_v st._n chrysostom_n 1_o chrysost_n ep_v ad_fw-la caesâ—r_n theod._n dial._n 1_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a to_o he_o call_v the_o body_n of_o cur_n lord_n and_o theodoret_n in_o one_o of_o his_o dialogue_n he_o that_o call_v wheat_n and_o bread_n that_o which_o be_v his_o body_n by_o nature_n have_v honour_v the_o visible_a symhols_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n have_v a_o long_a while_o meditate_a say_v the_o protestant_n upon_o these_o sort_n of_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o conclude_v that_o because_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o another_o can_v be_v true_o that_o same_o by_o who_o name_n it_o be_v honour_v or_o that_o these_o holy_a doctor_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n know_v not_o how_o to_o reason_v which_o can_v be_v say_v without_o slander_v they_o or_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o this_o bread_n be_v real_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o add_v that_o he_o do_v not_o examine_v what_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v but_o what_o they_o do_v say_v and_o he_o infer_v that_o none_o can_v dispense_v themselves_o from_o approve_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o his_o dilemma_n for_o my_o part_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o to_o judge_v the_o induction_n which_o be_v make_v from_o the_o passage_n of_o these_o holy_a doctor_n because_o it_o be_v proper_o the_o interest_n of_o roman_a catholic_n or_o protestant_n who_o argument_n i_o only_o allege_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n say_v for_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o their_o intention_n they_o tell_v we_o for_o a_o three_o advertisement_n that_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v but_o after_o a_o manner_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n so_o st._n austin_n do_v declare_v 2._o aug._n ep_v 23_o ad_fw-la bonif._n id._n in_o psal_n 33_o conc._n 2._o the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o a_o manner_n and_o elsewhere_o jesus_n christ_n accommodate_v himself_o after_o a_o certain_a sort_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o observe_v that_o these_o kind_n of_o correction_n and_o restriction_n be_v use_v when_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o which_o be_v true_o what_o they_o be_v call_v but_o only_o when_o the_o discourse_n be_v of_o those_o which_o be_v only_o so_o improper_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o certain_a relation_n which_o they_o have_v unto_o the_o subject_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v and_o in_o who_o consideration_n there_o be_v no_o scruple_n make_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o subject_n themselves_o not_o real_o in_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o expression_n but_o after_o a_o sort_n 404._o quintil._n inst_z orat._n l._n 8.3_o p._n 404._o so_o the_o most_o excellent_a orator_n who_o we_o may_v term_v the_o master_n of_o the_o science_n put_v this_o term_n after_o some_o sort_n for_o one_o of_o the_o temper_n which_o may_v be_v use_v for_o modify_v of_o metaphor_n and_o figurative_a expression_n which_o may_v be_v too_o bold_a but_o let_v we_o continue_v our_o design_n and_o hear_v the_o famous_a theodoret_n who_o will_v furnish_v we_o with_o such_o pregnant_a and_o clear_a light_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o difficulty_n to_o comprehend_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o holy_a father_n call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o theod._n dial_n 1._o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v here_o how_o he_o speak_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o make_v a_o change_n of_o name_n give_v unto_o his_o body_n the_o name_n of_o the_o symbol_n and_o unto_o the_o symbol_n the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o say_v upon_o the_o occasion_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v call_v his_o body_n bread_n in_o the_o 6_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n and_o the_o bread_n his_o body_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v bread_n see_v he_o put_v no_o difference_n in_o this_o exchange_n of_o name_n and_o that_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n belong_v no_o more_o to_o the_o sacrament_n than_o that_o of_o bread_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n tertullian_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o have_v a_o opinion_n much_o like_o this_o long_o before_o theodoret_n when_o he_o say_v galat._n tertul._n coner_n marc._n l._n 3._o c._n 19_o chrysost_n iâ—_n c._n 5._o galat._n that_o jesus_n christ_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n to_o interpret_v the_o ancient_a prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n which_o have_v call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n st._n chrysostom_n will_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o what_o we_o examine_v for_o explain_v these_o word_n of_o the_o 5_o to_o the_o galatian_n the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n he_o observe_v that_o this_o word_n flesh_n have_v divers_a improper_a and_o figurative_a signification_n and_o among_o these_o sundry_a signification_n he_o put_v this_o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o mystery_n or_o for_o the_o sacrament_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o mystery_n by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v see_v plain_a nor_o more_o intelligible_a than_o these_o word_n of_o facundus_n ult_n facund_a l._n 9_o c._n ult_n we_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o consecrate_a cup_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v true_o his_o body_n nor_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n hitherto_o these_o holy_a father_n have_v not_o ill_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o nevertheless_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o rest_v there_o they_o will_v moreover_o inform_v we_o wherefore_o it_o be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o church_n they_o tell_v we_o then_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o resemblance_n it_o be_v the_o lesson_n st._n austin_n teach_v we_o in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n bonif._n aug._n ep._n 23._o ad_fw-la bonif._n if_o the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o have_v not_o some_o resemblance_n unto_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o will_v be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v because_o
that_o continue_v wicked_a to_o eat_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n which_o be_v the_o live_a word_n and_o bread_n it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v write_v whosoever_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o matth._n id._n homil._n 3._o in_o matth._n and_o again_o the_o good_a eat_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o the_o wicked_a eat_v a_o dead_a bread_n which_o be_v death_n ratherus_fw-la bishop_n of_o verona_n have_v transmit_v unto_o we_o a_o passage_n of_o zeno_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o place_n and_o one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n which_o some_o make_v contemporary_a with_o origen_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 181._o zeno_n veronens_fw-la apud_fw-la rath_n t._n 2._o spiciâ—eg_n dach_fw-mi p._n 181._o under_o the_o emperor_n gallienus_n he_o cite_v it_o out_o of_o zeno_n sermon_n touch_v the_o patriarch_n juda_n and_o his_o daughter-in-law_n thamar_n the_o sermon_n be_v indeed_o print_v but_o the_o passage_n whereof_o wespeak_v be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v see_v in_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v here_o insert_v and_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o he_o be_v of_o origen_n opinion_n the_o devil_n say_v he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o wicked_a liver_n and_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o he_o in_o who_o the_o devil_n inhabit_v by_o these_o three_o sin_n pride_n hypocrisy_n and_o luxury_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o he_o seem_v to_o communicate_v with_o believer_n our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o which_o may_v be_v thus_o construe_v he_o that_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n for_o i_o can_v see_v how_o the_o devil_n can_v reside_v in_o he_o in_o who_o god_n live_v esa_n high_a in_o cap._n 66._o esa_n and_o which_o live_v in_o god_n but_o he_o dwell_v in_o he_o that_o be_v empty_a and_o darken_a by_o hypocrisy_n or_o pride_n and_o defile_v by_o luxury_n st._n jerom_n also_o speak_v the_o same_o language_n all_o those_o say_v he_o which_o love_n their_o pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n sanctify_v outward_o in_o garden_n and_o door_n but_o not_o in_o body_n nor_o mind_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n of_o which_o himself_o say_v whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n eternal_a because_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o truth_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n eat_v the_o meat_n of_o impiety_n it_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o st._n ibid._n august_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 25._o id._n ibid._n augustin_n which_o he_o establish_v in_o several_a place_n it_o must_v not_o be_v imagine_v say_v he_o that_o a_o man_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o let_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o those_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o number_v among_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n else_o they_o can_v at_o once_o be_v the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o in_o fine_a himself_o say_v whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o do_v show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n not_o in_o sacrament_n only_o but_o in_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v not_o he_o which_o dwell_v not_o in_o i_o and_o in_o who_o i_o do_v not_o dwell_v think_v or_o imagine_v that_o he_o eat_v my_o flesh_n or_o drink_v my_o blood_n 6._o id._n tract_n 26._o in_o joan._n p._n 94._o 6._o and_o elsewhere_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v receive_v say_v he_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n by_o some_o unto_o life_n and_o by_o some_o other_o unto_o death_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v life_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o be_v not_o unto_o destruction_n unto_o any_o which_o participate_v of_o he_o ibid._n id._n ibid._n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o that_o dwell_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v not_o eat_v not_o spiritual_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v not_o his_o blood_n although_o he_o grind_v visible_o with_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o rather_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v unto_o his_o damnation_n the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n 1._o prosper_n send_v 339._o august_n de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n serm_n 2._o c._n 1._o by_o presume_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unclean_a st._n prosper_n allege_v this_o passage_n in_o strong_a term_n and_o such_o that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v read_v without_o the_o word_n spiritual_o for_o he_o say_v only_o of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o let_v we_o again_o hear_v the_o same_o st._n austin_n fay_v joan._n id._n tract_n 27._o in_o joan._n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v life_n unto_o every_o one_o if_o what_o be_v receive_v visible_o in_o sacrament_n be_v eat_v and_o drink_v spiritual_o in_o the_o truth_n itself_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v believer_n not_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o sacrament_n only_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v cant._n philo_n carp_n t._n â—1_n bibl._n pat._n p._n 228._o in_o cant._n let_v we_o then_o conclude_v the_o examination_n of_o this_o second_o tradition_n by_o the_o word_n of_o philo_n of_o carpace_n that_o it_o be_v only_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v pure_a of_o heart_n that_o this_o pleasant_a food_n this_o heavenly_a bread_n that_o this_o supersubstantial_a drink_n be_v give_v until_o we_o arrive_v at_o the_o place_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v also_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o xith_o century_n what_o remain_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o question_n of_o jesus_n christ_n presence_n upon_o earth_n to_o wit_n if_o beside_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o divinity_n whereby_o he_o be_v always_o present_a with_o the_o church_n militant_a he_o be_v also_o real_o and_o effectual_o present_a by_o his_o humanity_n have_v apply_v myself_o with_o some_o diligence_n in_o inquire_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n upon_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o have_v find_v that_o when_o they_o explain_v how_o our_o saviour_n be_v present_a and_o absent_a unto_o his_o church_n they_o always_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o divinity_n but_o they_o never_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o humanity_n or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v but_o absolute_o to_o exclude_v it_o when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o establish_v the_o other_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n 33._o origen_n in_o mat._n tract_n 33._o according_a to_o which_o origen_n endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v always_o with_o we_o with_o other_o which_o say_v that_o he_o will_v go_v and_o depart_v he_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v with_o we_o and_o will_v not_o depart_v as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n but_o that_o he_o will_v depart_v and_o retire_v himself_o from_o we_o ibid._n id._n ibid._n according_a to_o the_o oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o body_n which_o he_o have_v take_v that_o he_o depart_v from_o we_o as_o man_n but_o that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o present_a according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o a_o little_a under_o it_o be_v not_o the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o human_a nature_n which_o be_v every_o where_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o human_a nature_n neither_o which_o be_v with_o we_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o it_o be_v not_o the_o human_a nature_n that_o be_v present_a with_o believer_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v assemble_v but_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a virtue_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o st._n extr_n cyril_n hierosol_n catech_n illum_fw-la 14._o extr_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o say_v he_o who_o be_v sit_v there_o above_o be_v also_o here_o present_a with_o we_o he_o behold_v the_o strength_n and_o order_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o each_o one_o for_o because_o he_o be_v now_o
for_o jesus_n christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o word_n 17._o id._n contra_fw-la arr._n etc._n etc._n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o on_o earth_n and_o again_o explain_v these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o his_o apostle_n i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n he_o speak_v certain_o say_v he_o of_o the_o human_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o judge_n the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o as_o for_o his_o divinity_n which_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o no_o space_n as_o it_o leave_v no_o place_n so_o neither_o go_v it_o to_o any_o place_n 9_o bed_n hemil._n 3._o aestiv_n de_fw-fr temp_n feria_fw-la 6._o pasâ—h_o id._n in_o joan._n cap._n 9_o venerable_a bede_n in_o the_o eight_o century_n be_v no_o less_o positive_a herein_o than_o other_o for_o he_o assure_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n as_o to_o his_o humanity_n which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o remain_v with_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n by_o his_o divinity_n which_o equal_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o upon_o these_o word_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n confess_v id._n in_o marc._n c._n 13._o &_o hom._n 4._o the_o confess_v he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v now_o every_o where_o present_a by_o his_o divity_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n ascend_v triumphant_o unto_o his_o father_n after_o his_o resurrection_n jubilit_fw-la id._n homil._n aestiv_o de_fw-fr temp_n dem._n jubilit_fw-la have_v leave_v the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o never_o for_o sook_v as_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n continue_v with_o she_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o explain_v these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o his_o apostle_n you_o shall_v see_v i_o a_o little_a while_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v plain_o say_v the_o reason_n that_o you_o see_v i_o a_o little_a while_n after_o i_o be_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a cantate_fw-la id._n domin_n cantate_fw-la be_v because_o i_o be_o not_o to_o tarry_v always_o upon_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o my_o body_n but_o i_o must_v go_v into_o heaven_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n which_o i_o have_v take_v and_o again_o when_o i_o be_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n jucunditatis_fw-la id._n dom_fw-la vocem_fw-la jucunditatis_fw-la you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o such_o as_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o see_v i_o now_o environ_v with_o mortal_a and_o corruptible_a flesh_n but_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o come_v with_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o appear_v to_o the_o saint_n after_o judgement_n with_o great_a majesty_n ibid._n id._n hom._n hyem_fw-la de_fw-fr temp_n dom._n 3._o post_v epiphan_n id._n in_o festiv_n pentecostes_fw-la id._n ibid._n he_o himself_o again_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o be_v go_v to_o the_o father_n because_o he_o have_v withdraw_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o which_o love_v the_o world_n that_o which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o have_v carry_v by_o his_o ascension_n unto_o the_o invisible_a thing_n the_o human_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v assume_v he_o say_v far_a we_o among_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v believe_v can_v ourselves_o go_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o we_o can_v now_o see_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o those_o among_o we_o which_o confess_v the_o frailty_n of_o our_o servitude_n we_o shall_v now_o draw_v near_o by_o faith_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 28._o in_o st._n matth._n c._n 28._o in_o fine_a he_o declare_v that_o the_o lord_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n after_o his_o resurrection_n have_v leave_v the_o apostle_n as_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n but_o that_o he_o never_o leave_v they_o as_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n that_o we_o have_v for_o a_o comforter_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o though_o we_o can_v see_v bodily_a yet_o we_o have_v contain_v in_o the_o evangelist_n all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o say_v during_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o same_o language_n be_v use_v in_o the_o ixth_o century_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v afterward_o and_o we_o shall_v also_o make_v one_o of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n despose_v in_o the_o xiith_o century_n to_o learn_v from_o his_o mouth_n that_o it_o waâ—_n not_o then_o forget_v in_o our_o france_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o belief_n which_o we_o have_v establish_v the_o holy_a father_n have_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o one_o attend_v with_o shame_n and_o ignominy_n the_o other_o with_o glory_n and_o majesty_n but_o both_o visible_a without_o ever_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o three_o which_o hold_v the_o middle_a betwixt_o both_o whereby_o christ_n descend_v daily_o upon_o the_o earth_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o tertullian_n declare_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a descent_n in_o a_o manner_n which_o show_v as_o they_o say_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n believe_v that_o a_o body_n can_v descend_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o without_o be_v see_v 7._o phantom_n tertull._n contra_fw-la marc._n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o for_o say_v he_o write_v against_o the_o ghost_n of_o martion_n when_o it_o be_v make_v it_o be_v see_v the_o eye_n perceive_v it_o it_o be_v do_v gradual_o and_o so_o it_o require_v to_o ask_v in_o what_o posture_n with_o what_o retinue_n be_v it_o with_o violence_n or_o moderate_o or_o also_o in_o what_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n or_o night_n it_o come_v down_o moreover_o who_o see_v it_o come_v down_o who_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o who_o affirm_v it_o and_o again_o say_v he_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o it_o be_v affirm_v i_o declare_v say_v the_o protestant_n that_o i_o can_v never_o adjust_a this_o declaration_n of_o tertullian_n with_o the_o invisible_a descent_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o place_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v oblige_v unto_o those_o which_o will_v help_v i_o to_o the_o mean_n to_o do_v it_o for_o if_o what_o the_o latin_n teach_v be_v true_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n descend_v every_o day_n upon_o the_o communion-table_n in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n i_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o accuse_v tertullian_n not_o only_o of_o negligence_n but_o also_o of_o stupidity_n to_o have_v speak_v so_o absolute_o and_o without_o except_v what_o happen_v in_o the_o eucharist_n although_o i_o have_v otherwise_o a_o singular_a esteem_n for_o his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n see_v tertullian_n be_v agree_v with_o the_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o say_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o their_o testimony_n wherein_o they_o constant_o oppose_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o our_o lord_n unto_o that_o of_o his_o human_a nature_n the_o presence_n whereof_o they_o formal_o deny_v upon_o earth_n i_o can_v forbear_v say_v he_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v own_v but_o one_o sole_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o mean_v one_o visible_a presence_n and_o that_o the_o invisible_a presence_n of_o that_o holy_a body_n never_o enter_v into_o their_o thought_n in_o fine_a say_v they_o it_o be_v whereunto_o amount_v all_o the_o declaration_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v make_v and_o whereunto_o we_o may_v also_o add_v these_o excellent_a word_n of_o st._n austin_n 46._o aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 50._o iâ—_n in_o ps_n 46._o he_o be_v go_v and_o he_o be_v present_a he_o be_v return_v and_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o we_o for_o he_o carry_v his_o body_n unto_o heaven_n but_o he_o withdraw_v not_o his_o majesty_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o these_o he_o take_v away_o his_o body_n from_o our_o sight_n but_o as_o god_n he_o depart_v not_o from_o your_o heart_n contemplate_v he_o ascend_v believe_v in_o he_o absent_a expect_v he_o as_o to_o come_v but_o feel_v he_o always_o present_a by_o his_o secret_a mercy_n from_o hence_o do_v proceed_v sundry_a doctrine_n that_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n when_o the_o holy_a father_n make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o corporal_a presence_n
conformable_a unto_o the_o principle_n which_o they_o have_v set_v down_o nevertheless_o because_o there_o be_v several_a other_o which_o we_o have_v not_o touch_v we_o find_v ourselves_o absolute_o oblige_v to_o handle_v they_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o better_a to_o clear_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o seek_v for_o and_o if_o in_o what_o remain_v to_o be_v examine_v they_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v favour_v the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o real_a conversion_n which_o the_o latin_n have_v make_v a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o what_o they_o have_v say_v hitherto_o will_v not_o be_v of_o so_o much_o moment_n and_o will_v lose_v of_o its_o worth_n and_o virtue_n whereas_o if_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v in_o what_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v contrary_a unto_o what_o have_v be_v already_o examine_v it_o must_v then_o be_v necessary_o conclude_v say_v the_o protestant_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o their_o write_n that_o agree_v with_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o fine_a if_o these_o holy_a doctor_n have_v believe_v the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o they_o must_v also_o have_v admit_v of_o these_o follow_a maxim_n first_o that_o a_o body_n may_v be_v in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o but_o far_o from_o admit_v this_o maxim_n to_o be_v true_a they_o direct_o oppose_v it_o tertullian_n dispute_v against_o the_o heretic_n hermogenes_n which_o make_v the_o creature_n coeternal_a unto_o god_n 38._o tertul._n advers._fw-la hermog_n c._n 38._o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o place_n say_v he_o it_o be_v then_o within_o the_o place_n if_o it_o be_v within_o the_o place_n it_o be_v then_o bound_v by_o the_o place_n within_o which_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v bound_v it_o have_v a_o remote_a line_n and_o be_v a_o painter_n as_o you_o be_v your_o own_o profession_n must_v needs_o inform_v you_o that_o the_o further_a line_n be_v the_o end_n of_o any_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o remote_a line_n and_o elsewhere_o 9_o id._n de_fw-fr anim_fw-la c._n 9_o he_o establish_v the_o same_o doctrine_n when_o he_o place_v the_o extent_n and_o the_o three_o dimension_n that_o be_v the_o length_n breadth_n and_o height_n among_o the_o most_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o body_n and_o which_o necessary_o and_o absolute_o belong_v to_o their_o bulk_n and_o mass_n arnobius_n be_v so_o strong_o of_o tertullian_n opinion_n that_o he_o use_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n universal_o receive_v to_o refute_v the_o evasion_n of_o pagan_n who_o teach_v that_o their_o god_n be_v in_o all_o the_o image_n which_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o they_o edit_fw-la arnob._n l._n 6._o p._n 89._o ult_n edit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o possible_a say_v he_o that_o one_o god_n shall_v be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n in_o several_a different_a image_n suppose_v that_o vulcan_n have_v ten_o thousand_o statue_n consecrate_v unto_o he_o in_o all_o the_o world_n can_v he_o be_v present_a as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o all_o the_o ten_o thousand_o at_o one_o time_n i_o think_v not_o why_o not_o because_o that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o particular_a and_o singular_a nature_n can_v multiply_v itself_o into_o several_a subject_n and_o yet_o preserve_v its_o singleness_n entire_a and_o whole_a from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v a_o little_a after_o that_o it_o must_v be_v say_v or_o confess_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o vulcan_n if_o there_o be_v one_o in_o each_o of_o these_o image_n or_o that_o he_o be_v in_o neither_o of_o they_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o vulcan_n because_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n can_v admit_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v divide_v to_o be_v in_o several_a if_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n have_v believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o saviour_n and_o god_n have_v be_v in_o a_o million_o of_o place_n at_o once_o without_o be_v therefore_o multiply_v nor_o divide_v it_o must_v indeed_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o have_v choose_v a_o miserable_a advocate_n to_o defend_v their_o cause_n because_o instead_o of_o defend_v he_o betray_v it_o and_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o scorn_n of_o infidel_n in_o reproach_v they_o with_o that_o to_o be_v impossible_a which_o they_o themselves_o hold_v to_o be_v possible_a and_o which_o say_v happen_v daily_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o their_o god_n but_o we_o intend_v not_o to_o do_v this_o injury_n unto_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o christian_a orator_n that_o will_v be_v injustice_n and_o ingratitude_n so_o to_o serve_v he_o see_v he_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v conformable_a unto_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o a_o man_n say_v st._n â—_o hilar._n de_fw-fr trin._n l_o 8._o p._n 41._o l._n &_o in_o psal_n â—24_n p._n 211._o â—_o hilary_n or_o his_o resemblance_n be_v in_o a_o place_n he_o can_v be_v elsewhere_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n because_o that_o which_o be_v be_v contain_v where_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o he_o which_o be_v in_o any_o place_n where_o he_o be_v sustain_v be_v infirm_a and_o incapable_a of_o be_v every_o where_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n common_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o be_v present_a in_o sundry_a place_n at_o once_o in_o opposition_n unto_o creature_n which_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o a_o time_n i_o will_v not_o here_o allege_v all_o their_o testimony_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o produce_v some_o upon_o a_o matter_n that_o admit_v of_o no_o difficulty_n 4._o amb_n de_fw-fr spirit_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o t._n 4._o see_v that_o every_o creature_n say_v st._n ambrose_n be_v circumscribe_v by_o its_o nature_n by_o certain_a bound_n and_o limit_n and_o that_o the_o creature_n even_o invisible_a creature_n be_v limit_v by_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o substance_n who_o dare_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o creature_n which_o have_v not_o a_o limit_a and_o bound_a power_n for_o he_o be_v over_o all_o and_o in_o all_o which_o be_v certain_o the_o property_n of_o the_o deity_n didymus_n who_o flourish_v at_o alexandria_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o ephrem_n do_v at_o edessa_n 1._o didym_n de_fw-fr spir._n s._n l._n 1._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o be_v a_o creature_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o circumscribe_v substance_n as_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v create_v for_o although_o the_o invisible_a creature_n be_v not_o circumscribe_v by_o place_n and_o bound_n yet_o they_o be_v bound_v by_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o as_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v he_o be_v in_o many_o place_n he_o have_v not_o a_o limit_a nature_n and_o a_o little_a under_o he_o say_v the_o angel_n which_o be_v present_a with_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o pray_v in_o asia_n can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o other_o which_o be_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n patr._n pasch_fw-mi de_fw-fr spir._n s._n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o â—_o 9_o bibl._n patr._n paschas_fw-la deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o all_o creature_n say_v he_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n it_o be_v know_v also_o that_o they_o be_v local_a and_o bound_v by_o certain_a limit_n and_o space_n but_o as_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v not_o enclose_v within_o bound_n or_o limit_n like_o a_o creature_n i_o can_v add_v unto_o all_o these_o witness_n the_o deposition_n of_o several_a other_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v know_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v any_o thing_n verse_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o insist_v any_o long_o upon_o it_o but_o only_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v never_o except_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o these_o general_a maxim_n as_o if_o his_o glorification_n have_v acquire_v he_o the_o propriety_n of_o be_v in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o their_o silence_n upon_o occasion_n of_o such_o weight_n and_o where_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o dispense_v with_o themselves_o from_o make_v this_o exception_n if_o their_o belief_n have_v admit_v of_o it_o do_v evident_o prove_v that_o they_o constant_o believe_v that_o when_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o one_o place_n it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o another_o no_o more_o than_o other_o creature_n his_o glorification_n have_v indeed_o give_v he_o a_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o but_o without_o take_v away_o from_o he_o the_o quality_n or_o property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n beside_o they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o inform_v we_o of_o their_o belief_n by_o their_o silence_n they_o also_o inform_v we_o by_o their_o word_n for_o
beside_o what_o they_o have_v already_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o local_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o absence_n from_o earth_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o human_a nature_n the_o presence_n whereof_o they_o have_v constant_o oppose_v unto_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n they_o have_v formal_o declare_v themselves_o against_o the_o polutopie_n of_o his_o divine_a body_n i_o mean_v against_o his_o presence_n in_o divers_a place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n 17._o fulgent_n ad_fw-la trasim_n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o for_o they_o positive_o say_v that_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v local_a absent_a from_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n leave_v earth_n when_o it_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o as_o god_n but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n in_o heaven_n 14._o aug._n fp._n 57_o &_o sub_fw-la finem_fw-la ep._n id_fw-la de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 29._o id._n tract_n 31._o in_o joan._n vigil_n contr_n eutyck_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v of_o a_o true_a body_n that_o there_o be_v no_o corporal_a nature_n that_o can_v be_v whole_o and_o entire_o in_o heaven_n and_o whole_o upon_o earth_n at_o once_o that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o man_n according_a to_o the_o body_n be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o that_o he_o so_o depart_v from_o a_o place_n that_o he_o be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o part_v when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o another_o place_n that_o when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a it_o be_v not_o there_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o it_o we_o look_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n 323._o bertram_n de_fw-fr nativ_n christ_n c._n 3._o t._n 1._o spicileg_n dacher_n p._n 323._o that_o although_o jesus_n christ_n be_v every_o where_o present_a according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n according_a to_o the_o dimension_n of_o his_o body_n because_o that_o which_o be_v local_a be_v not_o in_o all_o place_n but_o it_o go_v unto_o some_o other_o place_n when_o it_o have_v leave_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v before_o 82._o just_a mart._n apolog._n 2._o p._n 82._o therefore_o st._n justin_n martyr_v prove_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n that_o the_o father_n creator_n of_o the_o world_n have_v raise_v the_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o raise_v he_o up_o to_o heaven_n and_o there_o to_o keep_v or_o retain_v he_o until_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o devil_n his_o enemy_n and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o good_a and_o virtuous_a which_o he_o foreknow_v shall_v be_v accomplish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n this_o be_v what_o the_o protestant_n say_v second_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v exist_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n invisible_o and_o without_o occupy_v any_o space_n if_o the_o father_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n they_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v leave_v we_o proof_n in_o their_o write_n or_o if_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o say_v the_o contrary_a of_o body_n in_o general_a and_o when_o they_o consider_v they_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n they_o will_v doubtless_o have_v bring_v some_o exception_n touch_v the_o glorious_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n they_o be_v too_o prudent_a and_o too_o wise_a to_o forget_v so_o considerable_a a_o circumstance_n the_o silence_n whereof_o may_v have_v be_v of_o very_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o have_v do_v notable_a prejudice_n unto_o their_o doctrine_n so_o that_o have_v exact_o consider_v what_o they_o have_v say_v of_o body_n in_o general_a and_o in_o regard_v what_o they_o be_v natural_o it_o appear_v they_o have_v make_v no_o exception_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o follow_v then_o of_o necessity_n as_o the_o protestant_n say_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o can_v exist_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v invisible_o and_o without_o fill_v a_o space_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o dimension_n this_o be_v what_o i_o can_v discover_v in_o the_o monument_n of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n which_o we_o have_v remain_v touch_v this_o question_n which_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o that_o which_o have_v neither_o bound_n 3._o cyril_n alexan._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la c._n 3._o t._n 6._o aug._n l._n 83._o quaest_n q._n 51._o t._n 4._o &_o alibi_fw-la fulgent_n deâ—_n de_fw-fr ad_fw-la pet._n c._n 3._o nor_o limit_n nor_o figure_n and_o which_o can_v be_v handle_v nor_o see_v can_v be_v a_o body_n that_o all_o body_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v take_v up_o space_n and_o place_n by_o its_o compass_n and_o that_o every_o thing_n continue_v in_o the_o state_n wherein_o god_n put_v it_o when_o he_o make_v it_o it_o not_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o body_n to_o exist_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o spirit_n the_o protestant_n think_v it_o be_v in_o these_o kind_n of_o occasion_n that_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o have_v any_o other_o opinion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o although_o they_o so_o determine_v the_o manner_n of_o exist_v of_o body_n yet_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v another_o whole_o peculiar_a unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o resurrection_n after_o the_o which_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n invisible_o and_o without_o take_v up_o of_o any_o space_n and_o without_o that_o each_o part_n of_o this_o divine_a body_n shall_v answer_v unto_o each_o part_n of_o the_o place_n which_o shall_v be_v proportion_v unto_o its_o greatness_n and_o compass_n nevertheless_o the_o truth_n be_v say_v they_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n have_v ever_o be_v find_v in_o their_o write_n and_o that_o no_o exception_n can_v be_v find_v for_o the_o body_n of_o our_o glorious_a redeemer_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o they_o have_v therein_o want_v wisdom_n and_o conduct_n but_o they_o think_v this_o will_v be_v to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o to_o slander_v the_o great_a reputation_n they_o have_v acquire_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o it_o will_v render_v they_o useless_a in_o the_o controversy_n which_o divide_v christian_n in_o the_o west_n because_o upon_o each_o point_n in_o dispute_n some_o of_o either_o side_n may_v tax_v they_o with_o the_o like_a thing_n and_o make_v they_o party_n it_o be_v much_o better_o say_v they_o to_o confess_v sincere_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v exist_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n nor_o any_o other_o manner_n than_o as_o body_n be_v wont_a to_o exist_v because_o that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o will_v have_v his_o apostle_n know_v by_o see_v and_o feel_v that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o be_v another_o consequence_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v form_v so_o long_o ago_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v every_o day_n by_o pronounce_v these_o word_n unto_o which_o the_o latin_n attribute_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o will_v not_o here_o examine_v the_o divers_a mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v do_v my_o design_n not_o permit_v it_o because_o i_o compose_v a_o historical_a treatise_n as_o far_o as_o the_o subject_n will_v permit_v i_o and_o do_v endeavour_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a may_v be_v to_o avoid_v any_o thing_n that_o savour_v of_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n i_o will_v then_o only_o say_v that_o if_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n they_o can_v not_o avoid_v allow_v as_o true_a this_o three_o consequence_n which_o necessary_o depend_v of_o it_o yet_o nevertheless_o have_v read_v their_o work_n i_o find_v they_o hold_v for_o a_o undoubted_a maxim_n 3._o athenag_fw-mi legate_n pro_fw-la christ_n tertul._n contr_n hermog_n c._n 19_o just_a martyr_n sect_n 17.23.43.59_o p._n 44._o orig._n in_o exod._n hom_o 6._o hilar._n l._n 12._o de_fw-fr trin._n &_o in_o psal_n 138._o athanas_n contr_n aâ—riau_n orat_fw-la 3._o that_o what_o be_v make_v be_v not_o
doctor_n that_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o remember_v to_o except_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n wherein_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n exist_v miraculous_o without_o their_o subject_n for_o though_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o very_o strong_a there_o be_v question_n of_o a_o maxim_n equal_o receive_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n at_o athens_n and_o jerusalem_n as_o well_o as_o by_o all_o christian_n universal_o except_v those_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o admit_v not_o of_o it_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nevertheless_o with_o more_o appearance_n this_o neglect_n may_v be_v charge_v upon_o one_o or_o two_o doctor_n rather_o than_o unto_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n which_o have_v testify_v without_o touch_v a_o great_a many_o other_o who_o testimony_n we_o have_v omit_v not_o to_o burden_v the_o reader_n with_o too_o long_a a_o chain_n of_o passage_n what_o likelihood_n say_v the_o protestant_n that_o so_o many_o learned_a illuminate_v prudent_a person_n shall_v so_o universal_o positive_o and_o constant_o teach_v that_o accident_n can_v subsist_v without_o their_o subject_n and_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o have_v except_v the_o sacrament_n if_o they_o believe_v with_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o they_o do_v subsist_v in_o effect_n without_o their_o subject_n i_o free_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o this_o proceed_n surprise_v i_o and_o that_o i_o see_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o this_o obstinate_a silence_n but_o this_o it_o be_v that_o they_o own_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o maxim_n that_o accident_n can_v exist_v without_o their_o subject_n in_o its_o full_a extent_n and_o without_o any_o restriction_n which_o be_v so_o say_v he_o it_o must_v be_v ingenious_o confess_v that_o they_o take_v not_o the_o course_n to_o favour_n with_o their_o suffrage_n the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o substantial_a conversion_n see_v they_o have_v so_o absolute_o and_o unanimous_o reject_v one_o of_o its_o most_o important_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n but_o beside_o all_o these_o consequence_n which_o we_o have_v examine_v there_o be_v yet_o a_o six_o against_o which_o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a father_n have_v no_o less_o absolute_o declare_v themselves_o it_o regard_v the_o deposition_n of_o our_o sense_n against_o which_o the_o latin_a church_n do_v oppose_v itself_o command_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o what_o we_o see_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o that_o what_o we_o receive_v there_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o effect_n neither_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o appearance_n destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v deceive_v when_o they_o make_v we_o this_o false_a report_n if_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n doubtless_o they_o will_v have_v have_v the_o same_o foresight_n i_o say_v they_o will_v have_v undervalue_v their_o testimony_n as_o suspicious_a and_o deceitful_a at_o least_o in_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o sacrament_n let_v we_o then_o set_v about_o discover_v what_o they_o have_v say_v the_o matter_n be_v well_o worth_a the_o pain_n and_o it_o well_o deserve_v the_o care_n of_o this_o inquiry_n i_o have_v do_v it_o and_o very_o far_o from_o find_v in_o their_o write_n any_o opposition_n against_o the_o report_n of_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v observe_v that_o they_o have_v establish_v their_o testimony_n as_o certain_a and_o infallible_a and_o that_o they_o assure_v we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o tertullian_n that_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o nature_n 17._o te_fw-la â—â—de_fw-la anim_fw-la s._n 17._o and_o disturb_v the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o even_o darken_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n itself_o which_o by_o this_o reckon_n shall_v have_v give_v the_o oversight_n the_o knowledge_n the_o dispensation_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o his_o work_n unto_o lie_v and_o deceitful_a master_n that_o be_v unto_o our_o sense_n and_o have_v chastise_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o new_a academy_n which_o condemn_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o sense_n he_o pass_v from_o philosopher_n unto_o christian_n say_v as_o for_o we_o we_o be_v not_o permit_v no_o we_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o sense_n fear_v lest_o that_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o question_v our_o faith_n which_o he_o treat_v at_o large_a and_o he_o prove_v the_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o their_o testimony_n especial_o what_o regard_v this_o subject_a he_o say_v that_o the_o sight_n and_o hear_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v faithful_a in_o what_o they_o report_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v transfigure_v upon_o the_o mount_n that_o the_o taste_n of_o wine_n at_o the_o marriage_n of_o cana_n although_o it_o be_v water_n before_o be_v no_o less_o faithful_a as_o also_o the_o touch_v which_o thomas_n make_v he_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o st._n john_n say_v that_o they_o declare_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o their_o hand_n have_v handle_v their_o testimony_n say_v he_o shall_v then_o be_v false_a if_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o ear_n the_o hand_n be_v of_o a_o nature_n capable_a of_o lie_v that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o these_o three_o sense_n can_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o report_n which_o they_o make_v 42._o tertul._n contr_n marc._n l._n 3._o c._n 8_o 10_o 11._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 18._o &_o alibi_fw-la â—_o iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 20._o &_o l._n 5._o c_o 1._o epiphan_n haeâ—â—l_n 42._o thence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o tertullian_n st._n irenaeus_n st._n epiphanius_n dispute_v either_o against_o martion_n in_o particular_a or_o in_o general_a against_o the_o heretic_n docetes_n and_o putative_n of_o which_o number_n martion_n be_v and_o all_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n attribute_v unto_o he_o only_o a_o shadow_n and_o resemblance_n of_o a_o body_n thence_o it_o be_v i_o say_v that_o they_o often_o call_v to_o their_o aid_n the_o testimony_n and_o deposition_n of_o the_o sense_n to_o prove_v against_o these_o heretic_n the_o truth_n of_o our_o saviour_n human_a nature_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o death_n which_o make_v protestant_n say_v be_v it_o possible_a that_o man_n which_o do_v so_o powerful_o establish_v the_o inviolable_a fidelity_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o clear_a their_o testimony_n from_o any_o suspicion_n of_o fraud_n or_o deceit_n not_o to_o trouble_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n nor_o to_o ruin_v the_o commerce_n and_o society_n among_o man_n but_o above_o all_o not_o to_o shake_v the_o solid_a foundation_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o those_o people_n can_v have_v be_v of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n for_o every_o one_o know_v this_o church_n declare_v itself_o against_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o testimony_n that_o they_o accuse_v of_o infidelity_n these_o faithful_a witness_n and_o endeavour_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o be_v believe_v among_o christian_n because_o that_o be_v persuade_v of_o their_o verity_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o deposition_n it_o will_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o support_v and_o defend_v itself_o and_o yet_o more_o difficulty_n of_o insinuate_a into_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o which_o do_v not_o question_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v probable_o the_o father_n have_v except_v in_o this_o dispute_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o sense_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o particular_a thing_n and_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v along_o with_o the_o rest_n if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o keep_v it_o secret_n nor_o to_o argue_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o latin_n of_o what_o they_o have_v say_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o sense_n this_o difficulty_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v fancy_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o have_v oblige_v i_o exact_o to_o inquire_v into_o their_o write_n if_o they_o have_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v inform_v we_o of_o their_o intention_n and_o have_v make_v a_o strict_a search_n into_o all_o part_n i_o find_v they_o have_v establish_v the_o fidelity_n of_o this_o same_o testimony_n of_o the_o sense_n in_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n insent_n august_n serm._n ad_fw-la insent_n what_o you_o see_v say_v st._n austin_n be_v bread_n as_o also_o your_o eye_n do_v report_n and_o testify_v and_o tertullian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o give_v we_o the_o
so_o that_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v hear_v it_o although_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o whereas_o believer_n have_v the_o experience_n make_v by_o the_o spirit_n see_v and_o understand_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v therein_o contain_v this_o similitude_n say_v they_o be_v just_a and_o conduct_n we_o unto_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o what_o we_o search_v for_o for_o it_o be_v unto_o our_o sense_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o this_o ignorant_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o letter_n for_o as_o this_o man_n receive_v a_o letter_n say_v it_o be_v paper_n and_o ink_n which_o be_v very_o true_a so_o also_o our_o sense_n contemplate_v the_o sacrament_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v water_n bread_n and_o wine_n so_o far_o their_o testimony_n be_v faithful_a but_o as_o this_o same_o man_n be_v deceive_v when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o paper_n and_o ink_n because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n necessary_a to_o penetrate_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n even_o so_o also_o our_o sense_n go_v astray_o when_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o mere_a water_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o own_o sphere_n and_o that_o they_o rash_o undertake_v to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o within_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o object_n we_o must_v then_o say_v they_o to_o end_v this_o difficulty_n receive_v their_o testimony_n in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o reject_v their_o testimony_n in_o the_o negative_a that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o must_v be_v hear_v when_o their_o report_n touch_v only_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o symbol_n to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v water_n in_o baptism_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o not_o when_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o only_a water_n bread_n and_o wine_n for_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o mystery_n nor_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherewith_o consecration_n have_v invest_v they_o i_o can_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n two_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o st._n chrysostom_n because_o they_o may_v both_o serve_v to_o the_o illustrate_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n by_o the_o first_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n something_o visible_a must_v be_v establish_v that_o may_v be_v true_o what_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v and_o which_o beside_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o meditation_n of_o something_o else_o that_o we_o do_v not_o see_v cor._n chrysost_n hom._n 7._o in_o 1_o ad_fw-la cor._n that_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n say_v he_o when_o we_o stay_v not_o at_o what_o we_o see_v but_o that_o we_o see_v one_o thing_n and_o believe_v another_o by_o the_o second_o he_o give_v we_o notice_n that_o the_o fraud_n consist_v in_o the_o set_n a_o thing_n which_o hide_v from_o our_o eye_n the_o true_a form_n and_o be_v nothing_o less_o in_o effect_n than_o what_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v outward_o ephes_n id._n homil._n 13._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la ephes_n the_o fraud_n say_v he_o be_v when_o a_o thing_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o appear_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v not_o there_o may_v be_v add_v unto_o all_o that_o we_o have_v say_v some_o other_o maxim_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o instance_n that_o all_o body_n shall_v be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n tell_v we_o already_o 1._o cyril_n alex._n the_o trin_n c._n 3._o t._n 1._o greg._n nyss_n in_o hexa_fw-la p._n 13._o t._n 1._o that_o which_o can_v be_v see_v nor_o touch_v be_v not_o a_o body_n and_o before_o he_o gregory_n of_o nyss_n if_o the_o earth_n say_v he_o be_v invisible_a it_o be_v whole_o without_o colour_n now_o what_o be_v without_o colour_n be_v also_o without_o form_n and_o that_o which_o be_v without_o figure_n and_o form_n 1._o id._n de_fw-fr hom._n apific_a c._n 24._o p._n 107._o t._n 1._o have_v not_o a_o body_n and_o elsewhere_o if_o you_o take_v colour_n from_o a_o subject_n or_o the_o solidity_n and_o quantity_n you_o destroy_v the_o symmetry_n of_o the_o body_n for_o as_o he_o say_v afterward_o ibid._n ibid._n that_o be_v not_o a_o body_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o colour_n nor_o form_n nor_o solidity_n nor_o distance_n nor_o the_o other_o property_n and_o vigilius_n a_o afrïcan_n treat_v of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 14._o vigil_n advers._fw-la eutych_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o if_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o word_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v that_o it_o be_v increated_a invisible_a and_o impalpable_a but_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o body_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o these_o condition_n father_n chifflet_n the_o jesuit_n which_o have_v give_v we_o the_o last_o impression_n of_o vigilius_n of_o tapsus_n thus_o relate_v these_o latter_a word_n it_o must_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o flesh_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o condition_n whereas_o in_o all_o the_o other_o edition_n be_v read_v according_a to_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o manuscript_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o these_o condition_n so_o it_o have_v be_v read_v by_o josias_n simler_n cassander_n and_o those_o which_o have_v furnish_v we_o with_o the_o library_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o in_o truth_n if_o vigilius_n have_v speak_v otherwise_o he_o have_v very_o ill_o defend_v the_o catholic_n cause_n and_o have_v make_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n victorious_a as_o may_v be_v easy_o see_v by_o consult_v the_o passage_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o that_o father_n chifflet_n have_v but_o ill_a manuscript_n or_o that_o he_o unaware_o let_v drop_n from_o his_o pen_n these_o word_n it_o must_v not_o be_v doubt_v instead_o of_o these_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o be_v all_o i_o can_v charitable_o say_v to_o excuse_v he_o without_o hinder_v other_o from_o the_o liberty_n of_o think_v what_o they_o please_v the_o patriarch_n nicephora_n dispute_v with_o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o armenian_a 176._o in_o manipâ—l_n var._n author_n combefis_n p._n 176._o touch_v image_n declare_v that_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v visible_a palpable_a and_o bound_v they_o say_v also_o that_o two_o body_n can_v be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o penetration_n of_o dimension_n therefore_o the_o divine_a of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 541._o greg._n naziarz_n orat._n 2._o de_fw-fr theol._n p._n 541._o gregory_n nazianzen_n among_o the_o many_o absurdity_n which_o will_v follow_v if_o god_n be_v a_o body_n observe_v this_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o body_n in_o a_o body_n which_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o will_v cut_v some_o body_n or_o will_v be_v cut_v himself_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o declare_v positive_o 741._o id._n ep._n 1._o â—d_a cledon_n p._n 741._o that_o the_o place_n of_o one_o body_n can_v contain_v two_o or_o more_o as_o a_o vessel_n of_o one_o bushel_n can_v contain_v two_o and_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n it_o be_v impossible_a say_v he_o that_o one_o body_n can_v penetrate_v other_o without_o cut_v and_o be_v cut_v without_o yield_v and_o without_o be_v resist_v as_o liquid_a thing_n do_v mingle_v together_o they_o further_o testify_v that_o a_o body_n ought_v to_o have_v its_o part_n so_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o that_o each_o part_n shall_v correspond_v unto_o every_o part_n of_o the_o place_n st._n austin_n explain_v himself_o thus_o in_o a_o great_a many_o place_n 6._o aug._n count_v eâ—_n fund_z c_o 16._o t._n 6._o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o instance_n some_o any_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v stretch_v out_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o bigness_n become_v less_o by_o part_n have_v one_o here_o another_o there_o for_o a_o finger_n be_v less_o than_o the_o hand_n and_o less_o also_o than_o two_o finger_n and_o one_o be_v the_o place_n of_o this_o finger_n another_o of_o that_o another_z that_o of_o the_o whole_a hand_n and_o again_o ibid._n ibid._n it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a that_o there_o be_v any_o body_n but_o be_v less_o in_o its_o part_n than_o in_o its_o whole_a and_o that_o can_v possible_o have_v in_o the_o place_n of_o one_o sole_a part_n another_o part_n both_o together_o but_o one_o here_o another_z there_o in_o space_n and_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o 12._o id._n de_fw-fr orig._n anâ—â—â—_n 4_o c._n 12._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o desines_n the_o body_n by_o what_o be_v compose_v of_o part_n great_a or_o less_o which_o fill_v space_n great_a or_o small_a 21._o ib._n c._n 21._o thereafter_o as_o they_o be_v also_o great_a or_o lesser_a and_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n he_o say_v that_o
it_o and_o in_o say_v of_o the_o wine_n that_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n who_o will_v question_v it_o and_o who_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o blood_n ibid._n ibid._n he_o teach_v he_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o stagger_v at_o it_o ibid._n ibid._n he_o conduct_n he_o unto_o the_o metaphorical_a and_o figurative_a sense_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o body_n be_v give_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o type_n of_o wine_n and_o if_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o beside_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v bearer_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o have_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n distribute_v into_o our_o member_n see_v here_o what_o he_o add_v to_o let_v he_o see_v how_o that_o be_v do_v jesus_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n if_o you_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o they_o not_o understand_v it_o spiritual_o be_v offend_v and_o forsake_v he_o think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o eat_v human_a flesh_n the_o old_a law_n also_o have_v shewbread_n which_o be_v not_o now_o use_v because_o they_o appertain_v unto_o the_o ancient_a dispensation_n but_o under_o the_o new_a the_o heavenly_a bread_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n sanctifi_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o bread_n regard_v the_o body_n so_o also_o the_o word_n do_v regard_v the_o soul_n in_o fine_a he_o give_v also_o this_o other_o instruction_n unto_o his_o neophyte_n hold_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v see_v 2â—9_n id._n ibid._n p._n 2â—9_n be_v not_o bread_n although_o the_o relish_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n but_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o wine_n although_o the_o taste_n think_v so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n these_o word_n already_o begin_v to_o inform_v he_o that_o there_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o sight_n and_o taste_n do_v both_o testify_v the_o same_o the_o infallibility_n and_o certainty_n of_o which_o testimony_n the_o father_n have_v assert_v but_o because_o st._n cyril_n design_n in_o so_o speak_v unto_o he_o be_v to_o instruct_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o bare_a bread_n and_o bare_a wine_n but_o as_o the_o efficacious_a sacrament_n of_o the_o divine_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 237._o id._n p._n 237._o which_o they_o fail_v not_o to_o communicate_v unto_o those_o who_o worthy_o participate_v of_o they_o he_o tell_v he_o a_o little_a before_o do_v not_o consider_v they_o as_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o by_o these_o word_n he_o plain_o presuppose_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o he_o presuppose_v elsewhere_o that_o it_o be_v water_n and_o oil_n when_o he_o say_v of_o baptism_n do_v not_o look_v at_o the_o bare_a water_n 235._o id._n catech._n 3._o illum_fw-la p._n 16._o &_o mystag_n 3._o p._n 235._o consider_v not_o this_o wash_v as_o of_o common_a water_n beware_v of_o think_v that_o it_o be_v common_a oil_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o liken_n the_o change_n which_o happen_v unto_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o consecration_n unto_o what_o befall_v the_o oil_n of_o chrism_n by_o benediction_n to_o the_o end_n his_o catechumeny_n may_v be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n 235._o id._n mystag_n 3._o p._n 235._o as_o say_v he_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o long_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o also_o this_o holy_a chrism_n be_v not_o bare_a oil_n or_o if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o say_v common_a after_o invocation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o complete_a this_o instruction_n 244._o id._n mystag_n 5._o p._n 244._o he_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o five_o catechism_n you_o hear_v a_o divine_a melody_n which_o to_o invite_v you_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n sing_v these_o word_n taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v think_v you_o that_o you_o be_v command_v to_o make_v this_o trial_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n not_o at_o all_o but_o rather_o with_o a_o undoubted_a faith_n which_o change_v not_o for_o you_o be_v not_o bid_v to_o taste_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o antitype_n or_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o st._n cyril_n end_v his_o course_n st._n gaudentius_n be_v call_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bressia_n in_o italy_n he_o also_o compose_v a_o kind_n of_o catechism_n for_o his_o neophytes_n 14._o gaudent_fw-la tract_n 2._o the_o rat_n sacram_fw-la bibl._n patr._n t._n 2._o p._n 14._o wherein_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o legal_a passover_n there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o several_a lamb_n slay_v there_o be_v one_o slay_v for_o every_o house_n one_o alone_z not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o people_n because_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o not_o the_o passion_n itself_o of_o our_o lord_n the_o figure_n be_v not_o the_o substance_n but_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o truth_n then_o whereof_o we_o be_v persuade_v one_o die_v for_o all_o and_o the_o same_o be_v offer_v in_o all_o the_o church_n do_v nourish_v in_o or_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v believe_v he_o vivify_v and_o be_v consecrate_v he_o sanctify_v those_o which_o consecrate_v it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lamb_n it_o be_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v it_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v also_o well_o express_v by_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n because_o when_o himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n he_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o wine_n offer_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v his_o blood_n in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n he_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o search_v the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o what_o have_v be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o if_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o offer_v it_o again_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o real_a immolation_n because_o all_o christian_n have_v always_o believe_v and_o all_o do_v still_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v never_o true_o sacrifice_v but_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v any_o more_o sacrifice_v because_o he_o can_v die_v again_o they_o may_v then_o easy_o understand_v that_o st._n gandentius_n speak_v unto_o they_o of_o a_o improper_a sacrifice_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o representation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n st._n 72._o aug._n ep._n 23._o gaud._n serm._n 19_o p._n 72._o austin_n say_v that_o he_o be_v every_o day_n offer_v in_o sacrament_n and_o in_o figure_n and_o gaudentius_n himself_o that_o we_o offer_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n beside_o in_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v immolate_a who_o be_v consecrate_v he_o plain_o show_v they_o that_o it_o be_v do_v not_o in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o in_o his_o sacrament_n else_o he_o shall_v have_v instill_v into_o these_o catechumenes_n two_o doctrine_n which_o will_v direct_o contradict_v christian_n piety_n one_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v less_o than_o he_o that_o consecrate_v he_o 7.7_o cyril_n alex._n de_fw-fr trin._n dial_n 6._o p._n 558_o t._n 5._o heb_fw-mi 7.7_o for_o as_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n say_v what_o be_v sanctify_v be_v sanctify_v by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o it_o be_v by_o nature_n according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o which_o be_v less_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o great_a the_o other_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v always_o holy_a for_o as_o the_o same_o cyril_n again_o say_v 595._o id._n ibid._n p._n 595._o reason_n will_v absolute_o persuade_v we_o to_o say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v have_v not_o ever_o be_v holy_a therefore_o our_o gaudentius_n declare_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o same_o catechism_n that_o jesus_n christ_n command_v to_o offer_v the_o
with_o the_o hand_n although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o practise_v it_o so_o former_o for_o several_a age_n from_o whence_o again_o can_v proceed_v this_o change_n but_o from_o the_o change_n of_o doctrine_n whilst_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o what_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o mystical_a table_n be_v true_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o consecration_n have_v separate_v from_o the_o common_a use_v they_o have_v in_o nature_n to_o apply_v they_o unto_o a_o holy_a and_o religious_a use_n in_o grace_n communicant_o be_v permit_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o hand_n but_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o begin_v to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o as_o present_v themselves_o at_o the_o communion_n judge_v their_o hand_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o flesh_n itself_o of_o their_o saviour_n and_o fear_v that_o some_o by_o neglect_n shall_v let_v fall_n to_o the_o ground_n this_o precious_a body_n a_o inconvenience_n which_o their_o forefather_n never_o think_v of_o or_o if_o they_o do_v think_v of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o fear_v it_o though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v as_o circumspect_a in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o divine_a sacrament_n so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v care_n with_o incomparable_a exactness_n that_o none_o of_o it_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n let_v every_o body_n judge_v the_o reason_n of_o so_o notable_a a_o difference_n but_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o communicant_n they_o be_v wont_v also_o for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o carry_v it_o home_o along_o with_o they_o to_o their_o house_n at_o present_a among_o the_o latin_n it_o will_v be_v a_o criminal_a action_n father_n petau_n tell_v we_o and_o hold_v for_o a_o profanation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v blame_v this_o severity_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n because_o she_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o adorable_a body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereunto_o be_v owe_v sovereign_a respect_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v unto_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o permit_v it_o and_o which_o believe_v not_o as_o st._n basil_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o custom_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o blame_v we_o can_v but_o know_v that_o their_o zeal_n be_v great_a than_o we_o and_o their_o piety_n more_o ardent_a than_o what_o appear_v in_o we_o at_o this_o time_n how_o then_o have_v they_o so_o long_a time_n tolerate_v this_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n and_o even_o in_o that_o of_o rome_n as_o st._n jerom_n have_v make_v appear_v from_o whence_o the_o protestant_n conclude_v that_o one_o can_v reasonable_o forbear_v attribute_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o toleration_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o say_v that_o their_o belief_n upon_o this_o point_n be_v quite_o contrary_a they_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o suffer_v what_o the_o latin_n will_v not_o suffer_v at_o present_a for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o they_o suffer_v communicants_a to_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n to_o their_o house_n to_o keep_v and_o take_v it_o when_o they_o please_v they_o also_o suffer_v they_o to_o carry_v it_o in_o their_o travel_n and_o journey_n even_o by_o sea_n where_o they_o make_v no_o difficulty_n of_o celebrate_v and_o participate_v of_o it_o when_o occasion_n require_v as_o the_o example_n of_o maximinian_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n and_o his_o companion_n do_v testify_v for_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o suffer_a shipwreck_n they_o receive_v it_o be_v say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o their_o redeemer_n but_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n it_o be_v practise_v quite_o contrary_a at_o this_o time_n it_o not_o be_v permit_v to_o celebrate_v the_o whole_a mass_n neither_o at_o the_o sea_n nor_o upon_o river_n but_o only_o to_o read_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o give_v the_o benediction_n in_o a_o word_n to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v ancient_o call_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o catechumeny_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o that_o part_n call_v the_o canon_n ib._n thom_n valden_v &_o guilhelm_n duranâ—_n apud_fw-la cassand_n in_o liturg._n c._n 34._o cassand_n ib._n whence_o it_o be_v cassander_n make_v this_o observation_n draw_v from_o a_o book_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o mass_n according_a to_o the_o use_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o dry_a mass_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o consecration_n and_o communion_n be_v also_o call_v naval_a because_o it_o be_v judge_v it_o can_v only_o be_v say_v after_o that_o manner_n in_o a_o unsteady_a place_n and_o where_o there_o be_v motion_n as_o at_o sea_n and_o upon_o river_n in_o which_o place_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o a_o entire_a mass_n can_v be_v say_v pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o nevertheless_o blame_v not_o what_o be_v do_v by_o maximinian_n and_o his_o companion_n when_o he_o relate_v the_o history_n of_o it_o in_o his_o dialogue_n no_o more_o than_o st._n ambrose_n do_v the_o action_n of_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n all_o which_o again_o give_v ground_n to_o believe_v that_o in_o all_o likelihood_n they_o have_v not_o then_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o roman_a catholic_n now_o have_v for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v take_v the_o same_o caution_n ancient_o in_o the_o church_n the_o communion_n be_v free_o send_v unto_o sick_a folk_n by_o lay-person_n by_o boy_n man_n or_o woman_n which_o continue_v in_o the_o west_n until_o the_o ixth_o and_o xth_o century_n what_o appearance_n be_v there_o they_o will_v so_o long_o have_v tolerate_v this_o custem_n if_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o time_n have_v be_v the_o same_o of_o that_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n at_o present_a it_o be_v think_v they_o will_v have_v be_v more_o reserve_v and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v so_o slight_o entrust_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n indifferent_o but_o beside_o all_o these_o custom_n which_o we_o have_v instance_a and_o from_o whence_o we_o have_v draw_v the_o necessary_a inference_n there_o be_v yet_o other_o which_o we_o already_o examine_v in_o the_o first_o part_n the_o consequence_n whereof_o we_o be_v also_o oblige_v to_o show_v the_o ancient_a christian_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o employ_v the_o sacrament_n to_o make_v plaster_n as_o st._n austin_n have_v assure_v we_o every_o body_n know_v that_o to_o make_v a_o plaster_n sometime_o drug_n be_v use_v that_o must_v be_v bruise_v and_o pound_v in_o a_o mortar_n sometime_o root_n be_v use_v that_o must_v be_v boil_v and_o which_o by_o mean_n of_o certain_a liquor_n be_v reduce_v into_o the_o consistence_n of_o a_o ointment_n or_o thick_a matter_n and_o such_o as_o may_v convenient_o be_v spread_v upon_o a_o linen-cloth_n or_o upon_o flax_n afterward_o to_o apply_v it_o unto_o the_o distemper_a part_n which_o want_v ease_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o christian_a that_o believe_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o medicine_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o proper_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o can_v be_v beat_v and_o pound_v in_o a_o mortar_n or_o boil_v with_o liquor_n or_o in_o a_o word_n reduce_v in_o the_o state_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v plaster_n or_o if_o any_o be_v so_o extravagant_a to_o believe_v it_o or_o so_o wicked_a and_o senseless_a to_o attempt_v it_o have_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v all_o other_o will_v they_o not_o have_v exclaim_v against_o such_o a_o person_n will_v they_o not_o have_v esteem_v he_o monstrous_a and_o worthy_a endure_v the_o great_a of_o all_o punishment_n nevertheless_o there_o have_v be_v find_v those_o which_o make_v plaster_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o which_o far_o from_o be_v blame_v have_v be_v praise_v and_o commend_v by_o pious_a and_o devout_a person_n fear_v god_n witness_v that_o mother_n mention_v by_o st._n austin_n see_v then_o that_o a_o plaster_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o where_o there_o be_v one_o make_v it_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o symbol_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n that_o do_v so_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o a_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o sacrament_n be_v bury_v with_o the_o dead_a as_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o know_v that_o christ_n die_v that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o but_o do_v know_v that_o he_o die_v no_o more_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v bury_v those_o than_o which_o heretofore_o bury_v the_o
any_o magic_a or_o enchantment_n do_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o sorcery_n in_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a and_o that_o by_o pronounce_v of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n they_o change_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o cup_n into_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o the_o god_n which_o they_o adore_v nevertheless_o st._n irencus_fw-la nor_o st._n epiphanius_n which_o have_v narrow_o enough_o examine_v the_o heresy_n of_o this_o deceiver_n and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n nor_o any_o one_o else_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o have_v not_o make_v he_o this_o objection_n to_o expose_v unto_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o folly_n of_o his_o enterprise_n which_o show_v as_o the_o protestant_n say_v that_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n do_v not_o then_o believe_v that_o what_o be_v in_o the_o consecrate_a cup_n be_v the_o real_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n we_o mention_v the_o ascodrute_n or_o ascodrupite_n which_o reject_v both_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n say_v that_o invisible_a thing_n shall_v not_o be_v represent_v by_o visible_a thing_n nor_o incorporeal_a thing_n by_o sensible_a and_o corporal_a and_o that_o image_n and_o figure_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v upon_o earth_n how_o can_v the_o holy_a father_n grapple_v with_o these_o heretic_n or_o condemn_v as_o a_o heresy_n that_o which_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o symbol_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v sensible_a nor_o corporal_a if_o catholic_n have_v not_o in_o their_o sacrament_n symbol_n of_o this_o nature_n for_o it_o will_v have_v be_v unjust_a to_o condemn_v that_o for_o a_o heresy_n in_o other_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o approve_v ourselves_o or_o how_o shall_v these_o heretic_n have_v abstain_v from_o the_o celebration_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n if_o the_o orthodox_n have_v believe_v with_o they_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o sensible_a nor_o corporal_a in_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o of_o these_o two_o sacrament_n for_o what_o make_v they_o lay_v aside_o these_o sacrament_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o symbol_n which_o be_v corporal_a and_o visible_a and_o as_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o make_v they_o deny_v baptism_n make_v they_o also_o reject_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o do_v not_o find_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o this_o sacrament_n no_o less_o visible_a and_o corporal_a than_o the_o water_n of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n oppose_v their_o heresy_n refute_v it_o alike_o both_o for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n and_o in_o dispute_v against_o it_o they_o own_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o symbol_n be_v sensible_a and_o visible_a in_o both_o for_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o make_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o protestant_n as_o touch_v the_o silence_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v almost_o of_o the_o same_o force_n with_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n because_o the_o same_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o pagan_n be_v also_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o slander_n and_o contradiction_n of_o heretic_n some_o whereof_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o martion_n and_o several_a other_o which_o attribute_v unto_o he_o a_o imaginary_a body_n a_o shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o body_n teach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o become_v man_n and_o that_o he_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o man_n only_o in_o a_o false_a shape_n not_o have_v a_o true_a body_n but_o one_o in_o show_v other_o have_v deny_v his_o divinity_n as_o ebion_n cerinthus_n artemon_n and_o other_o which_o maintain_v that_o our_o jesus_n be_v not_o god_n but_o man_n only_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v but_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n two_o mystery_n which_o we_o have_v see_v whereof_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n both_o make_v light_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o stumble_a block_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v also_o contradict_v by_o heretic_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o true_o suffer_v but_o that_o he_o either_o put_v another_o man_n in_o his_o stead_n or_o avoid_v the_o fury_n of_o those_o which_o crucify_v he_o by_o this_o seem_a body_n wherewith_o they_o say_v he_o be_v invest_v *_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v esteem_v a_o story_n and_o fable_n by_o the_o gentile_n also_o offend_v exceed_o some_o heretic_n as_o the_o gnostic_n the_o marcionite_n and_o some_o other_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o traverse_v by_o some_o heresy_n or_o that_o meet_v not_o with_o some_o contradiction_n among_o christian_n themselves_o what_o likelihood_n then_o say_v they_o be_v there_o that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o substantial_a conversion_n and_o all_o the_o consequence_n which_o necessary_o depend_v of_o it_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o christian_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o it_o will_v have_v receive_v some_o attempt_n by_o heretic_n who_o not_o have_v disow_v the_o use_n of_o their_o sense_n nor_o of_o their_o reason_n can_v not_o choose_v as_o they_o think_v but_o have_v dispute_v against_o they_o especial_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v consider_v that_o they_o will_v have_v deny_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o their_o reason_n nevertheless_o we_o can_v find_v in_o any_o monument_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o heretic_n ever_o contest_v with_o the_o catholic_n and_o orthodox_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v indeed_o true_a that_o some_o reject_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o upon_o different_a motive_n but_o that_o they_o charge_v the_o church_n touch_v the_o substantial_a conversion_n of_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o eucharist_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o one_o to_o be_v find_v especial_o of_o those_o which_o have_v own_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o least_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o write_n nor_o in_o the_o divers_a catalogue_n of_o heresy_n that_o still_o remain_v nor_o in_o the_o polemical_a write_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n against_o heretic_n for_o as_o for_o those_o mention_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n unto_o those_o of_o smyrna_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n ignatius_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n beside_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a if_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o they_o deny_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o do_v not_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o reject_v the_o sacrament_n the_o celebration_n whereof_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o confess_v and_o own_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n but_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o have_v complain_v against_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o have_v not_o arm_v against_o she_o nor_o have_v separate_v from_o her_o communion_n upon_o account_n of_o this_o divine_a mystery_n neither_o do_v the_o church_n ever_o thunder_v out_o anathema_n nor_o excommunication_n upon_o this_o subject_a from_o whence_o say_v some_o proceed_v so_o universal_a a_o silence_n and_o so_o great_a tranquillity_n upon_o so_o important_a a_o article_n which_o since_o paschas_fw-la his_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ixth_o century_n have_v suffer_v such_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o contradiction_n in_o the_o west_n for_o this_o friar_n of_o corby_n no_o soon_o publish_v his_o opinion_n but_o there_o oppose_v against_o he_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o treatise_n that_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n have_v never_o be_v without_o a_o great_a many_o opposer_n and_o adversary_n which_o for_o that_o reason_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o esteem_v heretic_n by_o the_o latin_a church_n when_o i_o make_v this_o reflection_n in_o myself_o say_v the_o protestant_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n much_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o temper_n and_o be_v ever_o almost_o of_o the_o same_o disposition_n and_o that_o beside_o the_o
liberty_n of_o writing_n and_o speak_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o great_a than_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n nor_o less_o in_o the_o west_n than_o since_o the_o condemnation_n of_o beranger_n i_o can_v find_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o so_o various_a and_o different_a proceed_n but_o the_o difference_n of_o doctrine_n which_o until_o paschas_fw-la his_o time_n be_v such_o that_o no_o body_n have_v reason_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n to_o dispute_v against_o it_o whereas_o ever_o since_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o opinion_n which_o alter_v the_o ancient_a belief_n there_o have_v be_v make_v continual_a resistance_n and_o opposition_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o dispute_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v have_v against_o heretic_n wherein_o they_o have_v employ_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o first_o which_o trouble_v the_o settlement_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o saturnian_o the_o menandrian_o valentinian_o marcionite_n and_o other_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o burden_v my_o paper_n with_o all_o the_o impiety_n of_o these_o wretch_n but_o only_o to_o represent_v those_o against_o which_o the_o holy_a doctor_n have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o have_v do_v it_o i_o find_v then_o there_o be_v three_o horrible_a impiety_n hold_v by_o these_o extravagant_a person_n against_o which_o they_o employ_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n by_o the_o first_o they_o teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o a_o true_a human_a body_n but_o a_o shadow_n of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o mere_a form_n void_a of_o substance_n or_o solidity_n by_o the_o second_o they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n and_o all_o creature_n which_o we_o see_v in_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o passion_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o ignorance_n and_o not_o of_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o three_o in_o fine_a they_o say_v that_o all_o these_o material_a creature_n shall_v be_v whole_o destroy_v and_o that_o by_o consequence_n our_o body_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o creature_n shall_v not_o be_v raise_v be_v uncapable_a of_o receive_v supernatural_a incorruption_n nor_o of_o participate_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n not_o subsist_v both_o together_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v allege_v the_o eucharist_n to_o refute_v the_o first_o of_o these_o impiety_n but_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o know_v how_o they_o do_v allege_v it_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n they_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v as_o the_o protestant_n say_v to_o have_v tell_v these_o heretic_n that_o they_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o true_a body_n they_o suppose_v this_o will_v have_v be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o have_v refute_v they_o and_o they_o think_v the_o latin_n will_v have_v use_v this_o course_n have_v they_o to_o do_v with_o such_o heretic_n they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o argument_n will_v have_v be_v clear_a and_o convince_a and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n will_v not_o have_v follow_v any_o other_o course_n if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o argue_v after_o that_o manner_n to_o refute_v the_o first_o error_n of_o these_o instrument_n of_o satan_n they_o only_o tell_v they_o that_o see_v the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o image_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n then_o of_o necessity_n he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n because_o every_o image_n and_o figure_n do_v presuppose_v the_o existence_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o represent_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o excellent_a treatise_n against_o martion_n 40._o tertul._n adyer_n marc._n l._n 4._o c._n 40._o jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n now_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o figure_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o true_a body_n for_o a_o shadow_n and_o empty_a appearance_n such_o as_o be_v a_o spirit_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o have_v a_o figure_n the_o author_n of_o the_o dialogue_n against_o the_o marcionite_n in_o origen_n work_v reason_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n 3_o author_n dial_n contra_fw-la marc._n inter_fw-la orig_n open_a dial._n 3_o if_o jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n as_o the_o marcionite_n affirm_v of_o what_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v it_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o image_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o remember_v he_o by_o those_o thing_n against_o the_o second_o impiety_n they_o also_o imply_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o see_v here_o how_o they_o do_v it_o 34._o tren_n contr_n heres_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 34._o they_o say_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n which_o we_o make_v unto_o god_n under_o the_o title_n of_o creator_n in_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o injustice_n to_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n to_o offer_v unto_o he_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o as_o if_o he_o covet_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o another_o and_o desire_v to_o have_v what_o be_v not_o his_o own_o that_o if_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o product_n of_o passion_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o ignorance_n it_o be_v to_o wrong_v god_n instead_o of_o give_v he_o thanks_o to_o offer_v he_o the_o fruit_n of_o passion_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o ignorance_n it_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n st._n ireneus_fw-la do_v argue_v to_o confute_v the_o adversary_n which_o he_o oppose_v in_o show_v they_o that_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o accept_v the_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o long_a bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o st._n ireneus_fw-la understand_v it_o the_o protestant_n say_v this_o will_v have_v be_v yield_v the_o cause_n unto_o these_o heretic_n who_o teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v infer_v that_o his_o father_n have_v not_o be_v the_o creator_n because_o our_o lord_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creator_n whereas_o in_o say_v that_o there_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n as_o these_o heretic_n own_v as_o well_o as_o the_o orthodox_n that_o there_o be_v such_o offer_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o will_v have_v put_v they_o to_o silence_n all_o the_o shift_n they_o can_v have_v make_v will_v have_v vanish_v away_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o truth_n because_o they_o confess_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v of_o those_o creature_n whereof_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v receive_v a_o oblation_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o something_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v see_v in_o tertullian_n first_o book_n against_o martion_n chap._n 14._o it_o remain_v to_o see_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o father_n have_v act_v to_o refute_v the_o last_o impiety_n of_o these_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n maintain_v that_o all_o material_a creature_n shall_v be_v whole_o destroy_v and_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o 34._o iren._n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la l_o 4._o c._n 34._o and_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v uncapable_a of_o receive_v incorruption_n because_o incorruption_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o can_v have_v no_o commerce_n nor_o society_n with_o the_o flesh_n we_o preach_v in_o the_o eucharist_n say_v st._n ireneus_fw-la the_o communion_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n for_o as_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n receive_v the_o invocation_n of_o god_n be_v no_o long_o common_a bread_n but_o be_v the_o sacrament_n compose_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o terrestrial_a the_o other_o celestial_a so_o also_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v no_o more_o corruptible_a
adversary_n without_o at_o the_o same_o time_n give_v mortal_a blow_n to_o the_o eucharist_n of_o orthodox_n christian_n of_o his_o time_n if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o latin_n but_o because_o those_o which_o know_v the_o rare_a genius_n of_o tertullian_n will_v never_o accuse_v he_o of_o so_o great_a imprudence_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v conclude_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v quite_o contrary_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n they_o think_v one_o can_v choose_v but_o make_v this_o conclusion_n which_o i_o leave_v unto_o the_o reader_n be_v liberty_n and_o from_o this_o dispute_n of_o tertullian_n against_o martion_n i_o proceed_v unto_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v against_o the_o encratites_n which_o detest_a wine_n as_o a_o diabolical_a thing_n and_o sinful_a to_o be_v use_v do_v celebrate_v the_o mystery_n with_o bare_a water_n what_o have_v the_o holy_a father_n say_v unto_o they_o how_o have_v they_o refute_v this_o heresy_n have_v they_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v employ_v wine_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n bare_a water_n can_v be_v convert_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v they_o further_o say_v to_o they_o that_o the_o aversion_n they_o have_v against_o wine_n shall_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o use_v it_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n because_o though_o it_o be_v wine_n before_o consecration_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v change_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o consecration_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o real_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v no_o long_o wine_n which_o we_o drink_v but_o the_o real_a blood_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o unto_o they_o but_o then_o what_o have_v they_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v constant_o represent_v that_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v wine_n which_o be_v give_v and_o drink_v thereof_o which_o they_o prove_v by_o these_o word_n i_o will_v no_o more_o drink_n of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o day_n i_o drink_v it_o new_a in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n it_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n st._n epiphanius_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n argue_v against_o these_o heretic_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o speak_v to_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v time_n to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n i_o will_v conclude_v the_o proof_n draw_v from_o the_o dispute_n of_o the._n holy_a father_n against_o heretic_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o pass_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o eutychian_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o eutychian_o follow_v the_o same_o track_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o other_o seek_v out_o artifices_fw-la and_o invention_n the_o easy_a to_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n thereby_o to_o make_v the_o great_a progress_n for_o although_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o declare_v there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o human_a nature_n be_v change_v into_o the_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o conceive_v to_o speak_v true_o their_o heresy_n be_v not_o much_o different_a in_o this_o point_n from_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n and_o his_o companion_n which_o former_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n human_a nature_n and_o only_o attribute_v unto_o he_o a_o show_n and_o appearance_n and_o what_o make_v i_o think_v so_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v testify_v that_o eutyches_n do_v teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v nothing_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n but_o have_v bring_v i_o know_v not_o what_o body_n of_o his_o own_o from_o his_o heavenly_a father_n he_o only_o pass_v through_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o through_o a_o channel_n i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o allege_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o mention_v this_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o instance_n in_o some_o few_o anato_n feriand_n diacon_n ad_fw-la anato_n he_o will_v not_o confess_v say_v the_o deacon_n ferrand_n that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o his_o mother_n for_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n have_v communicate_v unto_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o vigilius_n a_o african_a say_v alibi_fw-la diac._n vigil_n adv_fw-la eutych_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o &_o alibi_fw-la that_o he_o assure_v the_o word_n be_v so_o make_v flesh_n that_o it_o only_o pass_v through_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n as_o water_n pass_v through_o a_o conduit_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o take_v any_o thing_n of_o she_o which_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o theodoret_n treat_v historical_o of_o this_o heresy_n which_o he_o so_o learned_o have_v refute_v in_o his_o write_n 4._o theod._n haeret_fw-la fabul_n l._n 4._o 13._o p._n 246._o t._n 4._o eutyches_n say_v he_o teach_v that_o god_n the_o word_n take_v nothing_o of_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o that_o he_o be_v steady_o change_v and_o make_v flesh_n i_o use_v his_o ridiculous_a expression_n that_o he_o only_o pass_v through_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o incomprehensible_a divinity_n of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v crucify_v bury_v and_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o the_o count_n marcellin_n say_v in_o his_o history_n chronol_n ma_fw-fr cell_n cem._n in_o chronol_n theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyr_n write_v of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o priest_n eutyches_n and_o against_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o assert_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o human_a flesh_n st._n prosper_v also_o observe_v in_o he_o protog_n prosp_n in_o chronol_n ad_fw-la consul_n astur_n &_o protog_n that_o this_o arch_a heretic_n say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n son_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n partake_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n but_o that_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n he_o have_v only_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o exact_a opinion_n of_o the_o eutychian_o conformable_a in_o this_o point_n with_o martion_n therefore_o i_o find_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o dispute_v against_o they_o have_v employ_v the_o sacrament_n against_o they_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o those_o which_o precede_v they_o have_v do_v against_o the_o marcionite_n i_o mean_v that_o they_o prove_v by_o this_o sacrament_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o common_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o its_o image_n 4._o theod._n dial_n 2._o p._n 84._o t._n 4._o and_o by_o its_o picture_n a_o image_n say_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v its_o original_a for_o painter_n do_v imitate_v nature_n and_o delineate_v thing_n which_o they_o do_v see_v if_o then_o the_o divine_a mystery_n be_v the_o figure_n or_o antitype_n of_o a_o true_a body_n it_o follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v now_o a_o body_n not_o change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o divinity_n but_o fill_v with_o the_o divine_a glory_n it_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o theodoret_n in_o his_o second_o dialogue_n which_o he_o repeat_v again_o in_o two_o other_o place_n i_o can_v comprehend_v say_v the_o protestant_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o ancient_a doctor_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a conversion_n at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o to_o allege_v the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o image_n and_o a_o figure_n to_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v real_o and_o true_o the_o very_a body_n itself_o i_o can_v understand_v this_o difficulty_n but_o in_o free_o confess_v that_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n do_v not_o know_v nor_o believe_v this_o real_a conversion_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o theodoret_n do_v argue_v against_o the_o eutychian_o just_a as_o tertullian_n have_v do_v before_o against_o the_o marcionite_n the_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n will_v yet_o better_o appear_v if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a peace_n among_o the_o orthodox_n and_o the_o eutychian_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o peace_n have_v be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o substantial_a conversion_n which_o the_o
eutychian_o can_v not_o have_v admit_v without_o pull_v down_o with_o one_o hand_n what_o they_o build_v with_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o destroy_v what_o they_o teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o a_o true_a body_n but_o to_o the_o end_n no_o scruple_n may_v rest_v hereupon_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n let_v we_o hear_v this_o dialogue_n of_o theodoret_n with_o a_o eutychian_a heret_fw-la 4._o theod._n dial_n 2._o p._n 84_o 85._o t._n 4._o it_o be_v very_o well_o that_o you_o have_v begin_v the_o discourse_n of_o divine_a mystery_n for_o thereby_o i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v change_v into_o another_o nature_n answer_v then_o to_o the_o question_n which_o i_o shall_v propose_v orthod_n i_o will_v answer_v heret_fw-la what_o do_v you_o call_v before_o the_o priestly_a invocation_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v orthod_n we_o must_v not_o speak_v open_o fear_v we_o may_v be_v hear_v by_o person_n not_o initiate_v heret_fw-la answer_v obscure_o orthod_n i_o call_v it_o a_o food_n make_v of_o certain_a grain_n heret_fw-la and_o how_o be_v the_o other_o symbol_n call_v orthod_n it_o be_v common_o call_v by_o a_o name_n that_o design_n a_o certain_a sort_n of_o liquor_n heret_fw-la but_o after_o consecration_n what_o call_v you_o they_o orthod_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n heret_fw-la and_o do_v you_o believe_v you_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n orthod_n i_o do_v believe_v it_o heret_fw-la as_o then_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o thing_n before_o the_o priestly_a invocation_n but_o after_o consecration_n be_v change_v and_o make_v another_o thing_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v change_v into_o a_o divine_a substance_n after_o his_o ascension_n orthod_n you_o be_v take_v in_o your_o own_o net_n which_o you_o lay_v for_o the_o mystical_a symbol_n do_v not_o change_v their_o nature_n after_o consecration_n but_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o first_o substance_n in_o their_o first_o figure_n and_o in_o their_o first_o form_n they_o be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a such_o as_o they_o be_v before_o but_o they_o be_v apprehend_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v make_v and_o they_o be_v believe_v and_o be_v worship_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v compare_v now_o this_o image_n with_o its_o original_a and_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o resemblance_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o for_o the_o figure_n ought_v to_o resemble_v the_o original_a the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n keep_v his_o first_o form_n his_o first_o figure_n and_o his_o first_o circumscription_n and_o in_o a_o word_n it_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o body_n but_o after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v make_v immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a it_o be_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o all_o creature_n do_v adore_v it_o because_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o nature_n heret_fw-la but_o the_o mystical_a symbol_n do_v change_v its_o former_a name_n for_o it_o be_v no_o long_o call_v what_o it_o be_v before_o but_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o truth_n which_o answer_v the_o sign_n shall_v be_v call_v god_n and_o not_o body_n orthod_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o you_o be_v in_o darkness_n for_o the_o symbol_n be_v not_o only_o call_v body_n but_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o lord_n himself_o call_v it_o so_o and_o as_o for_o the_o body_n itself_o we_o call_v it_o a_o divine_a body_n a_o quicken_a body_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n meaning_n thereby_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o a_o ordinary_a person_n but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v god_n and_o man._n this_o discourse_n be_v write_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sunbeam_n to_o use_v tertullian_n expression_n have_v no_o need_n of_o explication_n therefore_o we_o will_v here_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o inquiry_n into_o the_o change_n arrive_v first_o in_o the_o expression_n and_o then_o afterward_o in_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o change_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o expression_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n although_o custom_n in_o speech_n be_v a_o very_a capricious_a master_n and_o exercise_v over_o the_o word_n which_o be_v subject_a unto_o its_o tyrannical_a government_n a_o absolute_a authority_n reject_v or_o use_v they_o at_o pleasure_n or_o rather_o after_o its_o wild_a fancy_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v certain_a expression_n so_o confirm_v by_o long_a use_n and_o so_o particular_o adapt_v to_o signify_v certain_a thing_n that_o they_o can_v be_v abolish_v without_o disturb_v the_o commerce_n and_o society_n of_o man_n and_o without_o forget_v by_o degree_n and_o insensible_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o representation_n whereof_o they_o be_v design_v if_o this_o may_v befall_v in_o thing_n of_o civil_a society_n much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o thing_n of_o a_o religious_a nature_n because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o consequence_n and_o effect_n be_v more_o fatal_a and_o dangerous_a therefore_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v so_o careful_a of_o exact_o retain_v certain_a term_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n which_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n and_o which_o can_v not_o be_v change_v without_o open_v the_o door_n unto_o some_o alteration_n in_o the_o doctrine_n so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o remove_v the_o bound_n which_o our_o forefather_n have_v set_v it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n and_o motive_n that_o it_o be_v say_v throughout_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n for_o above_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n the_o symbol_n the_o image_n the_o figure_n the_o type_n the_o antitype_n the_o similitude_n and_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o never_o be_v see_v in_o so_o considerable_a a_o space_n of_o time_n in_o that_o vast_a and_o spacious_a empire_n that_o there_o be_v any_o body_n that_o offer_v to_o question_v expression_n that_o be_v so_o well_o establish_v and_o moreover_o so_o constant_o and_o universal_o receive_v as_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o seven_o century_n there_o be_v spring_v up_o in_o mount_n sinai_n a_o certain_a friar_n call_v anastatius_fw-la which_o rash_o pass_v over_o the_o bound_n that_o in_o this_o regard_n have_v be_v observe_v reject_v the_o term_n of_o sign_n or_o figure_n which_o be_v common_o use_v until_o his_o time_n but_o not_o to_o confound_v this_o anastatius_fw-la with_o other_o of_o the_o same_o name_n which_o have_v be_v patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o also_o to_o discover_v the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o himself_o observe_v that_o be_v at_o alexandria_n he_o be_v tell_v 10._o annestat_fw-la sin_n in_o c._n 10._o that_o a_o good_a while_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o patriarch_n eulogius_n there_o be_v in_o that_o city_n a_o augustal_n perfect_a which_o favour_v the_o party_n of_o the_o severian_n heretic_n and_o who_o to_o this_o effect_n have_v contribute_v in_o corrupt_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n now_o eulogius_n die_v by_o every_o body_n confession_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 608._o this_o be_v not_o tell_v unto_o anastatius_fw-la until_o a_o considerable_a time_n have_v pass_v after_o the_o death_n of_o eulogius_n let_v we_o say_v it_o may_v be_v about_o 20_o or_o 22_o year_n which_o be_v the_o least_o can_v be_v allow_v anastatius_fw-la then_o can_v not_o be_v inform_v of_o this_o matter_n till_o the_o year_n 630._o and_o he_o can_v be_v neither_o of_o the_o two_o anastatiuse_n that_o be_v patriarch_n of_o antioch_n ibid._n ibid._n see_v the_o last_o be_v murder_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o year_n 608._o beside_o he_o write_v that_o be_v at_o alexandria_n there_o arise_v a_o question_n touch_v some_o word_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n which_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o place_n after_o his_o uncle_n theophilus_n which_o have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o alter_v and_o that_o then_o one_o isidor_n library_n keeper_n and_o true_o orthodox_n produce_v a_o copy_n a_o exemplification_n of_o the_o write_n of_o st._n cyril_n which_o have_v not_o be_v adulterate_v which_o show_v that_o in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o patriarch_n be_v orthodox_n for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o eutychian_a he_o will_v not_o have_v tolerate_v a_o library_n keeper_n that_o have_v be_v orthodox_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o his_o belief_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v if_o i_o be_v not_o
of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o pass_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n without_o be_v consume_v corrupt_a or_o pass_v into_o the_o draft_n ah_o god_n forbid_v but_o pass_v into_o our_o substance_n for_o our_o preservation_n all_o christian_n confess_v that_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v of_o bare_a accident_n it_o must_v then_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o it_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v the_o same_o damascen_n compare_v the_o change_n which_o befall_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n unto_o that_o which_o happen_v unto_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n as_o in_o baptism_n say_v he_o because_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o wash_v themselves_o with_o water_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n and_o to_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n god_n have_v join_v unto_o the_o water_n and_o oil_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o have_v make_v it_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n so_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o eat_v bread_n and_o to_o drink_v wine_n and_o water_n he_o have_v join_v they_o unto_o his_o divinity_n and_o have_v make_v they_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n his_o similitude_n will_v not_o be_v just_a if_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o symbol_n do_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o well_o as_o in_o baptism_n he_o use_v also_o another_o which_o far_o illustrate_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o change_n ibid._n ibid._n esay_n say_v he_o see_v a_o coal_n now_o a_o coal_n be_v not_o mere_a wood_n but_o it_o be_v join_v with_o fire_n so_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o bare_a bread_n but_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o body_n unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o that_o of_o the_o divinity_n unite_v unto_o it_o be_v another_o every_o body_n may_v easy_o understand_v that_o the_o coal_n unite_v to_o the_o fire_n keep_v its_o substance_n although_o that_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o change_n it_o become_v red_a and_o like_o fire_n therefore_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o comparison_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v keep_v its_o substance_n although_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n change_v by_o its_o be_v join_v to_o the_o divinity_n and_o that_o so_o the_o change_n which_o come_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o damascen_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o i_o think_v it_o can_v be_v any_o way_n question_v after_o what_o be_v above_o say_v now_o if_o i_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o damascen_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o belief_n of_o roman_a catholic_n it_o shall_v in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v that_o of_o protestant_n i_o answer_v sincere_o that_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v it_o be_v not_o the_o belief_n neither_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o a_o particular_a opinion_n of_o this_o friar_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n which_o take_v they_o unto_o itself_o for_o he_o use_v the_o term_n of_o assumption_n as_o it_o take_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o union_n to_o the_o divinity_n they_o become_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n and_o not_o several_a as_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o first_o passage_n a_o unity_n which_o depend_v upon_o this_o know_a axiom_n that_o the_o thing_n unite_v unto_o a_o three_o be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o methinks_v the_o author_n declare_v his_o meaning_n plain_o enough_o when_o have_v make_v himself_o this_o question_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n his_o blood_n he_o answer_v the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v and_o change_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n that_o surpass_v expression_n and_o thought_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v take_v which_o be_v just_a the_o term_n use_v by_o the_o father_n to_o represent_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o divinity_n the_o sentiment_n of_o damascen_n will_v appear_v yet_o plain_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o letter_n unto_o zachary_n bishop_n of_o door_n and_o in_o the_o little_a chapter_n which_o follow_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o way_n of_o augmentation_n or_o increase_n which_o befall_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o he_o establish_v the_o subsistence_n of_o these_o two_o element_n and_o their_o join_n unto_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o so_o strict_a a_o union_n that_o they_o make_v in_o the_o shallow_a conceit_n of_o this_o writer_n but_o one_o single_a body_n with_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n moreover_o he_o assure_v that_o the_o incorruptible_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o glorify_a body_n have_v no_o blood_n a_o doctrine_n with_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reconcile_v the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o to_o what_o damascen_n say_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o name_n of_o figure_n and_o sign_n before_o consecration_n and_o not_o after_o he_o apparent_o deceive_v himself_o for_o do_v but_o read_v what_o we_o have_v allege_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o second_o part_n where_o we_o have_v establish_v this_o tradition_n by_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o testimony_n of_o this_o holy_a doctor_n the_o abbot_n of_o billy_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o well_o read_v in_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n can_v not_o suffer_v this_o presumption_n of_o damascen_n without_o reprove_v he_o 632._o billius_n in_o orat._n 11._o greg._n naz._n p._n 632._o by_z as_o it_o be_v give_v he_o the_o lie_n damascen_n say_v he_o deny_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v call_v figure_n after_o consecration_n by_o st._n basil_n which_o be_v evident_o false_a as_o plain_o appear_v by_o several_a place_n in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n of_o st._n clement_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o other_o author_n ult_n bessar_n card._n de_fw-fr sacram._n eucharist_n t._n 6._o bibl._n patr_n p._n 470._o edit_fw-la ult_n bessareon_o a_o greek_a by_o nation_n bishop_n of_o nice_a and_o one_o of_o those_o which_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o greek_a nation_n but_o corrupt_v by_o the_o latin_n who_o honour_v he_o with_o a_o cardinal_n cap_n excuse_v damascen_n and_o endeavour_n to_o give_v a_o good_a sense_n to_o his_o word_n by_o the_o figure_n say_v he_o whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n he_o mean_v a_o shadow_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o figure_n simple_o signify_v another_o subject_n have_v not_o at_o all_o any_o force_n nor_o power_n to_o act_v or_o operate_v like_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a but_o this_o explication_n which_o be_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v reject_v do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o billy_n be_v very_o judicious_a in_o fine_a about_o the_o same_o time_n damascen_n deny_v it_o stephen_n stylite_n no_o less_o zealous_a than_o he_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o image_n confess_v it_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n which_o command_v they_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o church_n will_v you_o also_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 36._o vita_fw-la stephan_n apud_fw-la surcum_fw-la ad_fw-la 28_o novem._n cap._n 36._o see_v that_o be_v a_o image_n and_o a_o true_a figure_n but_o let_v we_o yet_o make_v some_o progress_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o language_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o eight_o century_n as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o west_n 4._o bede_n in_o luc._n cap._n 22._o id._n in_o psal_n 3._o id._n in_o hemil._n de_fw-fr sanct._n in_o epiph._n idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 133._o t._n 8._o id._n the_o tabern_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o t._n 4._o if_o we_o inquire_v of_o venerable_a bede_n he_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o
our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n in_o his_o sacrament_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n pass_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o ineffable_a sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v change_v the_o legal_a sacrifice_n into_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o whereas_o the_o ancient_n celebrate_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n we_o celebrate_v it_o in_o the_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o which_o he_o testify_v in_o a_o great_a many_o place_n epiph_n homil._n de_fw-fr sanct._n in_o epiph_n as_o have_v be_v see_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o as_o to_o his_o body_n but_o be_v present_a by_o his_o divinity_n it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o believer_n for_o their_o salvation_n but_o after_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v it_o be_v very_o evident_a say_v the_o protestant_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o receive_v they_o in_o their_o matter_n and_o substance_n but_o in_o their_o sacrament_n accompany_v with_o a_o quicken_a and_o save_a virtue_n and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o understand_v he_o will_v be_v make_v to_o contradict_v himself_o and_o to_o destroy_v with_o one_o hand_n what_o he_o build_v with_o the_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o distinguish_v the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o wicked_a participate_v only_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v say_v with_o st._n prosper_n in_o the_o sentence_n draw_v from_o st._n austin_n 11._o id._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n 11._o he_o that_o be_v not_o reconcile_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o he_o receive_v every_o day_n the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n unto_o his_o condemnation_n it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o he_o often_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o declare_v with_o st._n austin_n who_o he_o exact_o follow_v 14._o id._n in_o cap._n 6._o ad_fw-la rom._n id._n in_o marc._n cap._n 14._o that_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o resemblance_n they_o have_v with_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n and_o with_o st._n isidor_n of_o sevil_n that_o it_o be_v because_o bread_n strengthen_v the_o body_n and_o wine_n increase_v blood_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o bread_n relate_v mystical_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o wine_n to_o his_o blood_n and_o because_o say_v they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v consider_v what_o they_o be_v 22._o august_n contra_fw-la maxim_n l._n 3._o c._n 22._o say_v st._n austin_n as_o what_o it_o be_v they_o signify_v because_o that_o as_o sign_n they_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v signify_v another_o venerable_a bede_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v visible_o offer_v another_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v which_o be_v invisible_a to_o wit_n the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o in_o effect_n he_o will_v have_v the_o believer_n raise_v up_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o faith_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o before_o he_o carry_v by_o his_o ascension_n into_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n pasch_fw-mi beda_n domui_fw-la vocem_fw-la ju._n id._n hom._n de_fw-fr astil_n de_fw-fr temp_n in_o vigil_n pasch_fw-mi the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o fine_a he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v of_o sacrifice_v again_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o all_o christian_n agree_v that_o jesus_n christ_n can_v any_o more_o be_v true_o sacrifice_v he_o doubtless_o speak_v of_o offer_v he_o by_o the_o sacrament_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v with_o st._n austin_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v once_o offer_v in_o himself_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v then_o what_o advantage_n the_o latin_n can_v draw_v from_o these_o latter_a word_n of_o bede_n which_o they_o mighty_o esteem_v unto_o bede_n may_v be_v join_v sedulius_n a_o scotchman_n or_o more_o true_o a_o irishman_n not_o he_o that_o compose_v the_o easter_n work_n who_o be_v much_o late_a than_o the_o other_o i_o mean_v the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o many_o attribute_n unto_o one_o sedulius_n a_o bishop_n in_o england_n but_o original_o of_o ireland_n who_o assist_v with_o fergust_n a_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n under_o gregory_n the_o second_o anno_fw-la dom._n 721._o i_o find_v that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o commentary_n expound_v the_o four_o verse_n of_o the_o 6_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n cite_v a_o long_a passage_n of_o the_o 14_o chapter_n and_o 19_o book_n of_o the_o moral_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o without_o name_v he_o now_o this_o sedulius_n who_o we_o place_n in_o the_o viii_o century_n until_o we_o receive_v better_a information_n furnish_v we_o with_o these_o word_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v out_o of_o pelagius_n and_o primasius_n when_o explain_v these_o word_n of_o st._n 11._o sedul_a comment_fw-fr in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 11._o paul_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o he_o say_v he_o lest_o we_o his_o remembrance_n as_o if_o one_o go_v a_o long_a loyage_n leave_v a_o present_a with_o his_o friend_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o time_n he_o see_v it_o he_o shall_v think_v of_o his_o love_n and_o friendship_n which_o he_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o without_o grief_n and_o tear_n if_o he_o dear_o love_v he_o whereby_o he_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n leave_v we_o his_o sacrament_n to_o be_v in_o his_o stead_n until_o he_o come_v again_o from_o heaven_n we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o abbot_n leufred_n term_n vita_fw-la leufred_n c._n 17._o in_o chron_n insulae_fw-la term_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o viii_o century_n that_o charles_n martell_n have_v desire_v he_o to_o obtain_v of_o god_n by_o his_o prayer_n the_o recovery_n of_o his_o young_a son_n gryphon_n he_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n greg._n in_o notis_fw-la menard_n in_o sacram_fw-la greg._n and_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o pontifical_a manuscript_n keep_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rouen_n that_o christian_n then_o believe_v that_o what_o be_v drink_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v consume_v as_o that_o be_v indeed_o consume_v if_o we_o pass_v from_o the_o west_n into_o the_o east_n german_n 403._o germ._n constantinop_n theor._n rerum_fw-la eccles_n t._n 12._o bibl._n patr._n pa._n 402._o &_o 403._o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o a_o great_a stickler_n for_o image_n worship_n will_v present_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o same_o century_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o priest_n pray_v a_o second_o time_n to_o the_o end_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v accomplish_v and_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o latin_n stand_v upon_o very_o much_o but_o the_o protestant_n pretend_v he_o declare_v very_o favourable_o for_o they_o and_o moreover_o they_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a this_o piece_n be_v that_o german_n which_v live_v in_o the_o viii_o century_n other_o attribute_v it_o to_o another_o german_n that_o live_v in_o the_o xii_o they_o indeed_o observe_v that_o to_o show_v of_o what_o kind_n the_o change_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v he_o say_v in_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n 410._o ibid._n p._n 410._o the_o oblation_n be_v break_v indeed_o like_o bread_n but_o it_o be_v distribute_v as_o the_o communication_n of_o a_o ineffable_a benediction_n unto_o they_o which_o participate_v thereof_o with_o faith_n he_o testify_v that_o what_o be_v distribute_v at_o the_o holy_a table_n be_v bread_n but_o bread_n accompany_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o with_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a virtue_n for_o the_o salvation_n and_o consolation_n of_o believer_n 408._o ibid._n p._n 408._o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o present_o after_o elevation_n the_o division_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n be_v make_v but_o though_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o part_n it_o remain_v indivisible_a and_o inseparable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v know_v and_o find_v whole_a and_o
and_o commemoration_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o god_n in_o choose_v this_o type_n and_o not_o a_o humane_a effigy_n intend_v to_o shun_v the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n they_o content_v not_o themselves_o to_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o image_n they_o declare_v that_o this_o image_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n they_o speak_v of_o sacrifice_v this_o image_n this_o choose_a matter_n this_o substance_n of_o bread_n they_o please_v themselves_o in_o make_v a_o perpetual_a opposition_n betwixt_o the_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v its_o figure_n or_o image_n they_o say_v that_o the_o one_o be_v his_o body_n by_o nature_n and_o the_o other_o his_o body_n by_o institution_n that_o the_o former_a be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o humane_a substance_n without_o personal_a subsistence_n and_o the_o other_o a_o matter_n choose_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n not_o have_v humane_a feature_n that_o the_o one_o be_v holy_a because_o it_o be_v deify_v that_o the_o other_o be_v render_v holy_a by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o grace_n in_o fine_a that_o the_o one_o be_v his_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o have_v sanctify_v with_o a_o holiness_n proper_a unto_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o other_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n make_v it_o holy_a whereas_o it_o be_v common_a and_o because_o the_o father_n which_o precede_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o consider_v the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o also_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o express_a image_n of_o this_o adorable_a mystery_n in_o contemplation_n whereof_o we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o faith_n and_o bring_v down_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n under_o heaven_n nor_o any_o other_o figure_n but_o that_o choose_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o express_v the_o image_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o a_o little_a under_o they_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n design_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o represent_v and_o show_v clear_o unto_o man_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o oeconomy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o incarnation_n therefore_o they_o thus_o conclude_v all_o their_o discourse_n it_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a figure_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a image_n as_o they_o do_v assure_v it_o be_v necessary_a say_v some_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n shall_v remain_v after_o sanctification_n to_o represent_v sincere_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o which_o be_v not_o abolish_v by_o his_o union_n unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n they_o add_v unto_o all_o these_o consideration_n that_o the_o council_n testify_v that_o our_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o make_v not_o his_o real_a body_n but_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o that_o jesus_n christ_n command_v that_o this_o image_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n without_o the_o lineament_n of_o humane_a shape_n it_o be_v to_o prevent_v idolatry_n a_o argument_n which_o will_v be_v unworthy_a the_o council_n if_o it_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o bread_n after_o consecration_n have_v be_v no_o long_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n itself_o of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v religious_o adore_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n very_o far_o from_o fear_v of_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o adore_v of_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o many_o do_v argue_v from_o this_o testimony_n they_o live_v thirty_o two_o year_n in_o the_o east_n under_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 787._o the_o empress_n irene_n have_v a_o violent_a affection_n for_o image_n cause_v a_o second_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n whither_o she_o cause_v to_o come_v people_n to_o her_o own_o like_n as_o also_o that_o favour_a image_n insomuch_o as_o the_o better_a to_o accomplish_v her_o design_n she_o confer_v the_o patriarchship_n of_o constantinople_n upon_o one_o terrasius_n which_o be_v a_o lay_v person_n can_v not_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v this_o dignity_n in_o this_o council_n assemble_v at_o the_o desire_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o empress_n who_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o constantine_n her_o son_n be_v disannul_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v at_o constantinople_n against_o image_n and_o by_o the_o way_n they_o censure_v what_o the_o other_o father_n have_v say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v his_o true_a body_n and_o his_o true_a blood_n and_o not_o a_o image_n 758._o council_n nican_n 2._o act_n 6._o t._n 5._o conc_fw-fr p._n 5â—_n &_o 758._o see_v here_o their_o very_a term_n the_o oblation_n be_v pious_o call_v type_n that_o be_v to_o say_v figure_n and_o image_n by_o some_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n before_o the_o perfection_n of_o sanctification_n but_o after_o sanctification_n they_o be_v call_v true_o they_o be_v and_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o they_o censure_v those_o of_o constantinople_n for_o call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o image_n and_o to_o have_v instance_a for_o destroy_v of_o image_n the_o example_n of_o a_o image_n which_o be_v not_o a_o image_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o will_v not_o here_o make_v a_o comparison_n betwixt_o these_o two_o council_n in_o their_o full_a extent_n nor_o search_v into_o the_o parallel_n betwixt_o they_o i_o will_v say_v but_o little_a but_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v will_v suffice_v to_o satisfy_v the_o reader_n 191._o sirmond_n t._n â—_o council_n gall._n p._n 191._o not_o to_o mention_v what_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o father_n sirmond_n that_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a can_v have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a and_o universal_a council_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o much_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o of_o constantinople_n although_o we_o have_v but_o little_a of_o their_o act_n trasmit_v unto_o we_o but_o what_o be_v do_v by_o their_o enemy_n but_o in_o that_o of_o nice_n i_o be_o oblige_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v injustice_n to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o these_o prelate_n do_v assure_v in_o a_o great_a many_o place_n that_o they_o have_v present_a in_o their_o assembly_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n whereas_o the_o certain_a truth_n be_v 597._o conc._n nican_n 2._o act_n 3._o p._n 594_o 595_o 596_o 597._o that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n do_v send_v any_o deputy_n thither_o but_o five_o or_o six_o hermit_n of_o palestine_n ignorant_a and_o unexperienced_a person_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n terrasius_n do_v depute_v two_o of_o their_o own_o number_n john_n and_o thomas_n to_o assist_v at_o this_o council_n of_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n i_o find_v no_o mark_n or_o mention_n the_o piece_n insert_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n testify_v the_o same_o second_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o father_n whereof_o it_o be_v compose_v do_v not_o licentious_o abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o draw_v it_o to_o their_o party_n but_o i_o can_v forbear_v say_v that_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o in_o that_o of_o nice_n where_o they_o take_v liberty_n miserable_o to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o corrupt_v they_o to_o draw_v inference_n in_o favour_n of_o image_n worship_n this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o several_a instance_n especial_o in_o all_o the_o four_o session_n in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o father_n of_o constantinople_n have_v recourse_n to_o so_o many_o and_o gross_a piece_n as_o those_o of_o nice_a 622._o act._n 2._o p._n 555._o act._n 4._o p._n 622._o who_o make_v use_v of_o they_o free_o and_o without_o any_o scruple_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o opinion_n as_o the_o act_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n in_o the_o second_o session_n the_o book_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o a_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n although_o this_o ridiculous_a piece_n have_v be_v but_o new_o invent_v 649._o ibid._n 642._o ibid._n 649._o no_o question_n but_o by_o some_o one_o that_o be_v for_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o obscene_a and_o filthy_a history_n of_o a_o friar_n
you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o you_o participate_v not_o of_o my_o passion_n and_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o die_v for_o your_o salvation_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o st._n austin_n he_o also_o testify_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o he_o glory_v in_o be_v one_o of_o his_o follower_n the_o mystery_n be_v the_o faith_n ibid._n ibid._n as_o st._n austin_n say_v in_o his_o letter_n unto_o the_o bishop_n boniface_n as_o then_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v after_o some_o sort_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n his_o blood_n so_o also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n so_o we_o may_v also_o say_v this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a and_o eternal_a testament_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o he_o can_v not_o say_v more_o plain_o that_o the_o cup_n that_o be_v the_o wine_n which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o another_o letter_n unto_o one_o guntard_n who_o he_o call_v his_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v something_o dissatisfy_v because_o amalarius_n do_v spit_v present_o after_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o 196._o id._n ad_fw-la guntard_n ep._n 6._o p._n 196._o that_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v venerate_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n above_o all_o other_o food_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a he_o will_v have_v speak_v after_o this_o manner_n if_o he_o have_v believe_v that_o what_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o this_o divine_a body_n and_o our_o ordinary_a food_n but_o he_o may_v well_o say_v so_o of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o peculiar_a respect_n and_o veneration_n than_o for_o our_o other_o meat_n he_o explain_v himself_o and_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o of_o his_o typical_a body_n when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o our_o lord_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o body_n by_o the_o member_n and_o vein_n for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n 171._o ibid._n p._n 171._o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o in_o spit_v after_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o whereof_o some_o part_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n unto_o all_o which_o he_o add_v have_v so_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o good_a intention_n i_o do_v intend_v to_o argue_v whether_o it_o be_v invisible_o lift_v up_o unto_o heaven_n or_o whether_o it_o remain_v in_o our_o body_n until_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v exhale_v into_o the_o air_n or_o whether_o it_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o blood_n or_o whether_o it_o go_v out_o at_o the_o pore_n our_o saviour_n say_v 172._o ibid._n p._n 172._o whatsoever_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o draft_n only_a care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v not_o to_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o heart_n of_o judas_n not_o to_o misprise_v it_o but_o to_o distinguish_v it_o save_o from_o ordinary_a food_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o require_v that_o during_o lent_n all_o believer_n 174._o id._n de_fw-fr observatione_fw-la quadrage_n p._n 174._o except_v such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesâ—_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v warn_v not_o to_o draw_v near_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n irreverent_o i_o know_v not_o say_v the_o protestant_n if_o after_o all_o these_o declaration_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o amalarius_n be_v far_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o paschas_fw-la 25._o id._n the_o offic_n l._n 3._o c._n 24._o ibid._n c._n 25._o and_o that_o when_o he_o say_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o plain_a nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v be_v change_v into_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o church_n believe_v it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o by_o this_o morsel_n the_o soul_n of_o communicant_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o heavenly_a benediction_n which_o be_v passage_n allege_v by_o the_o latin_n to_o support_v their_o doctrine_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o they_o pass_v or_o as_o rabanus_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v convert_v into_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n add_v he_o i_o find_v he_o have_v so_o full_o explain_v and_o clear_v his_o intention_n that_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o flesh_n itself_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n as_o paschas_fw-la teach_v but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o holy_a flesh_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o sanctification_n pass_v into_o this_o divine_a sacrament_n as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o oil_n the_o people_n offer_v 12._o ibid._n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o that_o by_o benediction_n it_o be_v convert_v into_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o sacrament_n which_o we_o receive_v and_o that_o he_o call_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o of_o some_o likeness_n as_o he_o explain_v himself_o by_o the_o word_n of_o st._n austin_n be_v subject_a unto_o divers_a accident_n whereto_o the_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v expose_v particular_o of_o go_v into_o the_o place_n of_o excrement_n like_o other_o meat_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n if_o he_o please_v of_o this_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n unto_o rabanus_n and_o amalarius_n i_o will_v join_v wallafridus_n strabo_n who_o in_o all_o probability_n write_v his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n betwixt_o the_o year_n 840._o and_o 849._o poemate_fw-la in_o poemate_fw-la which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o decease_n in_o that_o he_o call_v rabanus_n his_o father_n and_o master_n it_o may_v give_v cause_n to_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v of_o one_o judgement_n with_o he_o but_o because_o mere_a surmise_n be_v not_o sufficient_a proof_n nor_o convince_a argument_n 10._o walafri_fw-la strabo_n lib._n de_fw-la reb._n eccles_n c._n 16._o bibl._n p._n 7._o t._n 10._o let_v we_o learn_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n what_o he_o believe_v of_o the_o mystery_n which_o we_o examine_v jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n teach_v they_o to_o celebrate_v it_o in_o commemoration_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a passion_n because_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v find_v more_o fit_v then_o these_o species_n to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o head_n and_o his_o member_n for_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o several_a grain_n and_o be_v reduce_v into_o one_o body_n by_o mean_n of_o water_n and_o as_o the_o wine_n be_v press_v from_o several_a grape_n so_o also_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v of_o the_o union_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o declare_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v choose_v for_o we_o a_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n in_o that_o melchisedek_n have_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n he_o give_v unto_o believer_n the_o same_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o again_o that_o as_o for_o that_o great_a number_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n 18._o id._n cap._n 18._o jesus_n christ_n give_v we_o the_o word_n of_o his_o gospel_n so_o also_o for_o that_o great_a diversity_n of_o sacrifice_n believer_n shall_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o all_o these_o passage_n be_v exceed_o clear_a so_o it_o be_v very_o just_a and_o reasonable_a they_o shall_v serve_v for_o a_o commentary_n unto_o other_o if_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o wallafridus_n have_v speak_v less_o clear_a any_o where_n else_o for_o than_o shall_v that_o judicious_a rule_n of_o tertullia_n be_v practise_v that_o the_o plain_a thing_n shall_v prevail_v 21._o tertull._n the_o resurrect_a carn_v c._n 19_o &_o 21._o and_o that_o the_o most_o certain_a shall_v prescribe_v against_o the_o uncertain_a thing_n which_o be_v doubtful_a shall_v be_v judge_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o those_o which_o be_v obscure_a by_o those_o which_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a let_v we_o apply_v this_o unto_o what_o wallafridus_n say_v in_o another_o place_n which_o the_o latin_n forget_v
at_o troy_n be_v solemnize_v the_o memory_n of_o st._n prudens_fw-la bishop_n and_o confessor_n this_o saint_n be_v bear_v in_o spain_n endow_v with_o divine_a grace_n and_o illustrious_a by_o his_o zeal_n for_o religion_n and_o his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o spain_n by_o the_o saracen_n and_o be_v come_v into_o france_n he_o draw_v the_o admiration_n and_o love_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o after_o the_o death_n of_o adelbert_n bishop_n of_o troy_n whither_o he_o have_v retire_v himself_o and_o have_v give_v proof_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o merit_n he_o be_v elect_v and_o appoint_v the_o 37th_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v so_o advance_v unto_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n he_o shine_v like_o a_o light_n set_v in_o a_o candlestick_n not_o unto_o this_o church_n alone_o but_o also_o throughout_o all_o france_n by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a life_n and_o by_o the_o splendour_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n he_o be_v the_o ornament_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n a_o defender_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o oracle_n of_o ecclesiastical_a knowledge_n as_o for_o the_o deacon_n florus_n he_o have_v transmit_v unto_o we_o himself_o evidence_n of_o his_o belief_n in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o mass_n at_o least_o if_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o this_o florus_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n who_o in_o this_o explication_n be_v styâ—â—â—_n master_n florus_n for_o trithemius_n attribute_n this_o little_a treatise_n whereof_o we_o speak_v unto_o one_o florus_n a_o benedictine_n friar_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o trom_n in_o the_o country_n of_o liege_n and_o other_o make_v its_o author_n to_o be_v the_o deacon_n florus_n that_o write_v against_o amalarius_n and_o against_o john_n scot_n upon_o the_o subject_a of_o predestination_n this_o latter_a opinion_n seem_v the_o most_o likely_a and_o the_o reason_n which_o make_v i_o not_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o be_v that_o i_o observe_v the_o author_n of_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v copy_v ten_o line_n verbatim_o out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o agobard_n bishop_n of_o lion_n under_o lewis_n the_o debonair_a son_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a write_v against_o amalarius_n 170._o vid._n flor._n bibl._n patr._n t._n 6._o edit_n ult_n p._n 171._o unde_fw-la eccles_n etc._n etc._n et_fw-fr agobard_fw-mi contr_n amalar._n c._n 13._o p._n 115._o florus_n in_o exposit_n missae_fw-la bibl._n patr._n t._n 6._o p._n 170._o now_o there_o be_v much_o more_o probability_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o deacon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n then_o by_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o country_n of_o liege_n it_o be_v then_o evident_a after_o this_o remark_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o that_o this_o little_a treatise_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o deacon_n florus_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o have_v design_v to_o inform_v we_o the_o oblation_n say_v he_o although_o take_v from_o the_o simple_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v unto_o believer_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ineffable_a virtue_n of_o divine_a benediction_n he_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o good_a and_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o latter_a the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o unto_o the_o former_a it_o be_v nothing_o less_o because_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n a_o declaration_n which_o as_o the_o protestant_n say_v agree_v not_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n by_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o unto_o the_o good_a but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a also_o florus_n explain_v himself_o very_o clear_o ibid._n ibid._n when_o he_o add_v this_o body_n and_o this_o blood_n be_v not_o gather_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o in_o the_o grape_n nature_n give_v it_o not_o unto_o we_o but_o it_o be_v consecration_n that_o make_v it_o unto_o we_o mystical_o jesus_n christ_n be_v eat_v when_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n pass_v into_o the_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o ineffable_a sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v eat_v by_o parcel_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o he_o remain_v entire_a in_o heaven_n and_o entire_a in_o your_o heart_n he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v natural_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o consecration_n make_v it_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v eat_v in_o morsel_n under_o the_o sign_n which_o represent_v he_o but_o as_o to_o himself_o he_o be_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o quicken_a and_o save_a object_n embrace_v by_o faith_n so_o to_o find_v life_n and_o salvation_n in_o partake_v of_o he_o because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v merit_v salvation_n for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o purchase_v life_n for_o we_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o as_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o memorial_n of_o this_o death_n and_o these_o suffering_n florus_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v make_v unto_o believer_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o in_o participate_v of_o this_o divine_a mystery_n faith_n look_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o only_a object_n of_o its_o contemplation_n manducation_n and_o participation_n thus_o much_o these_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o author_n import_n 171._o ibid._n p._n 171._o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v mystical_a we_o see_v one_o thing_n and_o we_o understand_v another_o what_o be_v see_v be_v corporal_a what_o be_v understand_v have_v a_o spiritual_a fruit._n moreover_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o what_o our_o saviour_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v be_v bread_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o bread_n take_v and_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o ibid._n ibid._n and_o speak_v of_o the_o cup_n the_o wine_n say_v he_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o word_n i_o will_v no_o more_o drink_n of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n in_o fine_a expound_v these_o last_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n whereby_o o_o lord_n ibid._n ibid._n thou_o always_o creat_a for_o we_o all_o these_o good_a thing_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o in_o the_o latin_a liturgy_n do_v follow_v the_o consecration_n he_o sufficient_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v create_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o make_v still_o every_o year_n by_o propagation_n and_o by_o reparation_n which_o he_o sanctifi_v and_o fill_v with_o his_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a blessing_n which_o himself_n interpret_v to_o be_v of_o corn_n and_o of_o wine_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o many_o do_v explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o author_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o deacon_n florus_n write_v at_o lion_n christian_n druthmar_n priest_n and_o friar_n of_o corby_n and_o companion_n or_o ratramn_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n compose_v his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n and_o we_o shall_v forthwith_o see_v what_o he_o write_v of_o the_o eucharist_n if_o sixtus_n senensis_n do_v not_o stop_v we_o a_o little_a moment_n this_o famous_a library-keeper_n do_v accuse_v protestant_n of_o have_v corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o druthmar_n in_o read_v in_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o he_o pretend_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o a_o manuscript_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o franciscan_n at_o lion_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v subsist_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o first_o thing_n we_o shall_v do_v then_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o accusation_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o sixtus_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o many_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o man_n that_o approve_v very_o well_o of_o expurgatory_n index_n and_o one_o that_o have_v lay_v two_o other_o accusation_n unto_o the_o same_o protestant_n charge_v which_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v false_a 72._o bibl._n sanct._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la pium_fw-la v._n id._n l._n 6._o annot._fw-la 72._o one_o be_v to_o have_v corrupt_v and_o alter_v a_o passage_n of_o ferus_fw-la a_o franciscan_a friar_n concern_v the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n although_o ferus_fw-la his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n wherein_o the_o passage_n in_o dispute_n be_v contain_v be_v
print_v the_o first_o time_n at_o mayans_n an._n 1559._o with_o the_o emperor_n permission_n and_o thereupon_o the_o protestant_n say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o unjust_a to_o accuse_v they_o with_o these_o kind_n of_o depravation_n they_o which_o have_v so_o much_o complain_v of_o expurgatory_n index_n to_o do_v themselves_o what_o they_o so_o high_o condemn_v in_o other_o men._n the_o other_o accusation_n consist_v in_o that_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o print_v a_o pernicious_a book_n of_o oecolompadius_fw-la under_o the_o title_n of_o bertram_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la praesar_n ibid._n in_o praesar_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n which_o inform_v we_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o bertram_n or_o ratramn_v be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o it_o beside_o say_v they_o wherefore_o be_v not_o this_o manuscript_n of_o lion_n public_o make_v know_v to_o convince_v we_o without_o reply_n of_o this_o eminent_a depravation_n for_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o shall_v we_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a a_o piece_n of_o malice_n and_o so_o horrible_a a_o infidelity_n as_o that_o wherewith_o sixtus_n sinensis_n do_v accuse_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o honest_a man_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a deserve_v all_o man_n hatred_n and_o scorn_n but_o beside_o sixtus_n his_o accusation_n fall_v upon_o sererius_n a_o lutheran_n printer_n have_v it_o fall_v upon_o any_o calvinist_n printer_n it_o will_v have_v have_v a_o little_a more_o show_n of_o truth_n but_o that_o a_o lutheran_n that_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n shall_v have_v take_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o druthmar_n subsist_v true_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o entire_o favour_v it_o make_v it_o appear_v very_o strange_a see_v the_o interest_n of_o they_o of_o his_o communion_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v exact_o be_v retain_v add_v unto_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o whereunto_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reply_n which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1514._o before_o luther_n appear_v james_n wimfel_v of_o schelstad_n cause_v druthmar_n to_o be_v print_v at_o strasbourg_n sixteen_o year_n before_o sererius_n his_o edition_n with_o licence_n of_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n sererius_n have_v print_v it_o though_o it_o be_v by_o other_o manuscript_n which_o as_o it_o be_v say_v make_v void_a sixtus_n his_o accusation_n against_o the_o lutheran_n printer_n who_o act_v like_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o show_v that_o the_o passage_n shall_v be_v read_v as_o the_o protestant_n read_v it_o and_o as_o the_o latter_a collector_n of_o the_o library_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v give_v it_o unto_o we_o in_o fine_a say_v they_o it_o only_o be_v requisite_a to_o read_v over_o the_o whole_a passage_n with_o some_o caution_n to_o know_v that_o the_o correction_n of_o sixtus_n can_v subfist_n and_o that_o by_o consequence_n his_o accusation_n be_v groundless_a and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n may_v do_v it_o convenient_o i_o will_v relate_v it_o at_o large_a as_o he_o have_v transmit_v it_o unto_o we_o 361._o christian_n druthmar_n comment_n in_o matth._n bibl._n patr._n t._n 16._o p._n 361._o jesus_n christ_n take_v bread_n because_o bread_n strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o preserve_v life_n better_o than_o any_o other_o food_n he_o therein_o establish_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o love_n but_o this_o property_n ought_v much_o rather_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o this_o spiritual_a bread_n which_o perfect_o strengthen_v all_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n because_o it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o we_o do_v subsist_v and_o that_o we_o have_v both_o life_n and_o be_v he_o bless_v it_o he_o bless_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o as_o man_n he_o bless_v in_o his_o own_o person_n all_o mankind_n and_o then_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o benediction_n and_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o immortal_a nature_n be_v true_o in_o that_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n he_o break_v it_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v himself_o because_o expose_v himself_o free_o unto_o death_n he_o break_v and_o shatter_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o soul_n thereby_o to_o satiate_v we_o according_a to_o what_o he_o say_v himself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o an_o he_o give_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o preservation_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o this_o action_n they_o shall_v always_o do_v this_o in_o figure_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o forget_v what_o he_o be_v go_v to_o do_v for_o they_o this_n be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o sacrament_n and_n have_v take_v the_o cup_n he_o give_v thanks_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n as_o among_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v useful_a to_o preserve_v life_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v those_o which_o do_v most_o strengthen_v and_o repair_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v with_o great_a reason_n that_o our_o saviour_n will_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n establish_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o sacrament_n for_o wine_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n and_o increase_v blood_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o represent_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o all_o that_o come_v from_o he_o rejoice_v with_o perfect_a joy_n and_o increase_v all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o we_o in_o fine_a like_o a_o person_n undertake_v a_o great_a voyage_n he_o leave_v unto_o they_o he_o love_v a_o particular_a mark_n of_o his_o love_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n to_o keep_v it_o always_o thereby_o to_o remember_v he_o so_o also_o god_n spiritual_o change_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n have_v command_v we_o to_o celebrate_v this_o mystery_n to_o the_o end_n these_o two_o thing_n may_v eternal_o make_v we_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o it_o may_v hinder_v we_o from_o be_v ungrateful_a and_o unmindful_a of_o so_o great_a and_o tender_a love_n now_o because_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o mix_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n this_o water_n represent_v the_o faithful_a people_n for_o who_o jesus_n christ_n will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o the_o water_n be_v not_o without_o the_o wine_n neither_o be_v the_o wine_n without_o the_o water_n because_o that_o as_o he_o die_v for_o we_o so_o also_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o he_o and_o for_o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o church_n therefore_o there_o come_v out_o of_o his_o side_n water_n and_o blood_n this_o passage_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o commentary_n where_o the_o author_n explain_v these_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n by_o these_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o real_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o only_o the_o sacrament_n of_o it_o therefore_o he_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o figure_n of_o what_o he_o be_v go_v to_o do_v for_o they_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o wine_n and_o that_o in_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o leave_v they_o this_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o end_n that_o during_o his_o absence_n they_o shall_v always_o make_v commemoration_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o suffering_n all_o which_o thing_n clear_o show_v that_o the_o spiritual_a change_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v a_o change_n of_o use_n and_o of_o virtue_n to_o import_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o consecration_n into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o st._n isidore_n of_o sevil_n bede_n and_o rabanus_n have_v teach_v and_o also_o change_v into_o its_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n after_o the_o language_n of_o theodotus_n and_o of_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o druthmar_n explain_v these_o word_n c._n ibid._n p._n 360._o c._n the_o poor_a you_o shall_v have_v always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n because_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o they_o for_o as_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o divinity_n it_o be_v always_o present_a with_o all_o the_o elect._n
contrary_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paschas_fw-la who_o teach_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v no_o other_o flesh_n but_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o which_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o in_o these_o two_o sermon_n the_o people_n be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o flesh_n nor_o the_o same_o body_n which_o suffer_v nor_o the_o same_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o you_o can_v but_o think_v those_o that_o say_v so_o be_v opposite_a unto_o paschas_fw-la and_o endeavour_v to_o ruin_v his_o belief_n and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o of_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o do_v what_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n write_v a_o long_a while_n after_o for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o that_o think_v this_o relation_n be_v very_o suspicious_a in_o the_o main_a bishop_n usher_z observe_v that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v but_o now_o allege_v in_o the_o last_o testimony_n have_v be_v steal_v away_o by_o some_o perfidious_a hand_n from_o the_o manuscript_n which_o be_v transport_v from_o the_o church_n of_o vigorn_n into_o the_o library_n of_o the_o benedictines_n college_n at_o cambridge_n but_o beside_o these_o two_o witness_n which_o show_v what_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o england_n there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v a_o sermon_n which_o be_v read_v unto_o the_o people_n every_o year_n at_o easter_n to_o preserve_v in_o their_o mind_n a_o idea_n of_o the_o belief_n which_o their_o father_n have_v leave_v they_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o transcribe_v it_o here_o at_o large_a some_o part_n of_o it_o shall_v suffice_v which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v almost_o copy_v out_o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o ratramn_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n show_v that_o it_o contain_v a_o doctrine_n opposite_a unto_o that_o of_o paschas_fw-la latin_n libre_fw-la catholic_n serm_n anglice_fw-la recitandorum_fw-la ad_fw-la bedam_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 12._o edit_n anglo-sax_n &_o latin_n see_v ratramn_n be_v one_o of_o his_o declare_a enemy_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n say_v this_o homily_n betwixt_o the_o body_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v and_o the_o body_n which_o be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o body_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o mary_n and_o be_v furnish_v with_o blood_n bones_o skin_n nerve_n and_o humane_a member_n and_o with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n but_o his_o spiritual_a body_n which_o we_o call_v eucharist_n be_v compose_v of_o several_a grain_n without_o blood_n without_o bone_n and_o member_n and_o without_o a_o soul_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o suffer_v death_n and_o which_o rise_v again_o shall_v never_o die_v any_o more_o it_o be_v eternal_a and_o can_v die_v but_o this_o eucharist_n be_v temporal_a not_o eternal_a it_o be_v corruptible_a and_o divide_v into_o several_a part_n break_v by_o the_o tooth_n and_o go_v into_o the_o draft_n this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o a_o figure_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o truth_n itself_o we_o hold_v this_o pledge_n sacramental_o until_o we_o do_v attain_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o the_o pledge_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o a_o little_a before_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o eucharist_n in_o a_o corporal_a manner_n we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o corruptible_a and_o fade_a creature_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o spiritual_a virtue_n which_o be_v therein_o we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o there_o be_v life_n in_o it_o and_o that_o it_o give_v immortality_n unto_o those_o which_o which_o receive_v it_o with_o faith_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o invisible_a virtue_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o its_o proper_a nature_n by_o nature_n it_o be_v fade_a bread_n and_o corruptible_a wine_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n not_o for_o all_o that_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o virtue_n and_o in_o efficacy_n whereunto_o amount_v what_o be_v say_v before_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v ibid._n ibid._n do_v outward_o offer_v one_o thing_n unto_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n and_o another_o thing_n inward_o unto_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o faithful_a soul_n outward_o it_o be_v plain_o see_v it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o it_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o its_o form_n and_o by_o its_o savour_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v true_o after_o consecration_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o a_o spiritual_a sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o hearer_n shall_v be_v well_o persuade_v they_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o virtue_n the_o change_n which_o happen_v unto_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o consecration_n be_v compare_v unto_o that_o which_o come_v unto_o child_n by_o baptism_n and_o unto_o the_o water_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o our_o regeneration_n ibid._n ibid._n the_o child_n of_o a_o gentile_a be_v baptize_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o change_v its_o outward_a form_n although_o it_o be_v change_v inward_o it_o be_v lead_v unto_o the_o font_n full_a of_o sin_n by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n and_o he_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o inward_o although_o he_o be_v nothing_o change_v outward_o so_o also_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v call_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n in_o appearance_n be_v like_a unto_o other_o water_n and_o subject_n unto_o corruption_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intervene_v by_o prayer_n unto_o this_o corruptible_a water_n and_o by_o a_o spiritual_a virtue_n render_v it_o fit_a to_o cleanse_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o all_o sin_n now_o we_o consider_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o only_a creature_n according_a to_o its_o true_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o corruptible_a water_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n it_o have_v a_o save_a virtue_n it_o be_v well_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v change_v by_o a_o invisible_a power_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o former_o he_o change_v the_o manna_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n into_o this_o same_o body_n and_o and_o into_o this_o same_o blood_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o make_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o again_o ibid._n ibid._n what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o give_v life_n proceed_v from_o a_o spiritual_a virtue_n and_o a_o invisible_a operation_n therefore_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n because_o one_o thing_n be_v therein_o see_v and_o another_o thing_n be_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v see_v be_v of_o a_o bodily_a species_n that_o which_o be_v understand_v have_v a_o spiritual_a virtue_n and_o in_o another_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n expound_v what_o jesus_n christ_n say_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n in_o the_o 6_o of_o st._n john_n he_o command_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n which_o he_o have_v take_v ibid._n ibid._n nor_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v for_o we_o but_o by_o this_o discourse_n he_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v spiritual_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o whosoever_o eat_v he_o with_o a_o believe_a heart_n shall_v have_v this_o life_n everlasting_a under_o the_o old_a law_n believer_n offer_v sacrifice_n which_o represent_v the_o body_n which_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v unto_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v consecrate_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o body_n which_o he_o offer_v and_o of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v for_o we_o as_o he_o himself_o command_v say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o in_o this_o same_o homily_n there_o be_v some_o miraculous_a apparition_n make_v mention_v of_o whereunto_o christian_n have_v give_v some_o way_n since_o paschas_fw-la his_o time_n but_o that_o serve_v only_o to_o confirm_v the_o observation_n that_o be_v make_v that_o although_o our_o saviour_n have_v bestow_v upon_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o x._o century_n light_n sufficient_a to_o avoid_v the_o most_o dangerous_a error_n yet_o he_o communicate_v not_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n unto_o they_o as_o to_o be_v safe_a from_o all_o sort_n of_o surprise_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n if_o from_o england_n we_o pass_v into_o the_o country_n of_o liege_n we_o shall_v there_o find_v folcuin_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o lobe_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharistical_a table_n 573_o tom._n 6._o spicil_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la abbot_n lob._n p._n 573_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o table_n whereupon_o
purpose_n after_o curious_a question_n fit_a rather_o to_o engender_v strife_n and_o quarrel_n than_o to_o edify_v and_o instruct_v christian_n i_o shall_v only_o desire_v the_o reader_n serious_o to_o consider_v if_o either_o or_o both_o of_o these_o opinion_n can_v agree_v or_o hold_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_n for_o those_o which_o hold_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v incorruptible_a allege_v for_o their_o reason_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o confession_n and_o commemoration_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n instead_o of_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o glorify_a body_n itself_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o other_o which_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v corruptible_a say_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o dead_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o can_v be_v in_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n because_o all_o christian_n do_v confess_v that_o our_o lord_n die_v no_o more_o and_o that_o his_o state_n of_o death_n and_o crucifiction_n have_v be_v past_a above_o xvi_o age_n ago_o whereby_o may_v be_v judge_v the_o disposition_n of_o zonarus_n which_o hold_v of_o both_o side_n and_o of_o the_o strange_a manner_n wherein_o he_o explain_v himself_o i_o know_v not_o if_o i_o shall_v make_v mention_n of_o one_o samonas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n who_o be_v place_v in_o the_o xiii_o century_n for_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v his_o testimony_n which_o be_v whole_o favourable_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o latin_n see_v he_o say_v in_o a_o dispute_n against_o achmet_n a_o sarrazin_n 526._o tom._n 12._o bibl._n patr_n p._n 524_o 525_o 526._o touch_v the_o eucharist_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o antitype_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o they_o be_v by_o consecration_n change_v into_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o division_n which_o be_v make_v to_o wit_n by_o mean_n of_o break_v it_o be_v of_o sensible_a accident_n be_v there_o nothing_o to_o be_v object_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o witness_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o this_o greek_a bishop_n be_v of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o the_o protestant_n do_v deny_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o dispute_n affirm_v that_o no_o author_n have_v make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o samonas_n because_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o greek_a bishop_n at_o gaza_n nor_o in_o all_o pallastine_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o sarrazen_n have_v expel_v the_o latin_n which_o have_v before_o settle_v bishop_n of_o their_o own_o language_n and_o in_o fine_a because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o write_n be_v take_v word_n for_o word_n from_o the_o dispute_n of_o anastatius_fw-la the_o sinaite_n against_o the_o gaianite_n whereof_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o vii_o century_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o this_o pretend_a samonas_n speak_v formal_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v just_a the_o opinion_n of_o john_n damascen_n as_o also_o what_o he_o say_v 525._o ibid._n p._n 525._o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v take_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o divinity_n join_v and_o unite_v they_o unto_o itself_o all_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o indeed_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o greek_a bishop_n in_o all_o pallastine_n in_o the_o xiii_o century_n but_o they_o all_o agree_v to_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a catholic_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n at_o gaza_n a_o greek_a bishop_n call_v samonas_n see_v they_o produce_v he_o as_o a_o witness_n and_o be_v such_o a_o witness_n as_o no_o writer_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o in_o the_o same_o tome_n of_o the_o library_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n there_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o nicetas_n in_o the_o xiii_o century_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v convert_v from_o mahumetism_n unto_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o say_v 53â—_n tom._n 12._o biâ—â—_n patr._n p._n 53â—_n that_o christian_n do_v sacrifice_v mystical_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o they_o participate_v thereof_o in_o the_o divine_a mystery_n he_o add_v nevertheless_o that_o he_o believe_v they_o be_v also_o true_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v change_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a manner_n above_o and_o beyond_o all_o natural_a comprehension_n only_o know_v unto_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v so_o also_o say_v he_o that_o i_o intend_v to_o participate_v thereof_o for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o life_n eternal_a and_o for_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o author_n say_v that_o what_o christian_n sacrifice_n and_o receive_v at_o the_o holy_a table_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n that_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o truth_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v change_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n not_o unto_o all_o communicant_n indifferent_o but_o only_o for_o they_o which_o communicate_v with_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n let_v the_o belief_n of_o this_o man_n be_v guess_v at_o after_o all_o this_o but_o now_o i_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v two_o witness_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n of_o the_o xii_o century_n one_o of_o the_o age_n who_o history_n we_o examine_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o wit_n euthymius_n and_o zonarus_n 26._o in_o matth._n 26._o the_o first_o say_v thus_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v these_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o of_o my_o blood_n but_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o again_o as_o our_o saviour_n deify_v the_o flesh_n which_o he_o assume_v supernatural_o so_o also_o he_o change_v these_o thing_n into_o his_o quicken_a body_n word_n which_o roman_n catholic_n mighty_o prize_n and_o value_n think_v that_o they_o favour_v their_o hypothesis_n but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v conceal_v also_o that_o in_o another_o treatise_n euthymius_n testify_v that_o he_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o damascen_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n allege_v to_o this_o effect_n a_o great_a passage_n out_o of_o his_o four_o book_n of_o orthodox_n faith_n 21._o panopl_n part_n 2._o titul_n 21._o now_o the_o opinion_n of_o damascen_n be_v neither_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n nor_o the_o protestant_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n and_o euthemius_n seem_v to_o assure_v so_o much_o in_o the_o word_n but_o now_o allege_v when_o he_o compare_v the_o change_n befall_v unto_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n unto_o that_o happen_v unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o it_o be_v take_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n by_o the_o eternal_a word_n beside_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n whence_o both_o the_o mention_v passage_n be_v take_v he_o say_v that_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n propose_v shall_v be_v consider_v but_o their_o virtue_n which_o show_v that_o he_o believe_v with_o damascen_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o symbol_n do_v remain_v as_o for_o zonarus_n another_o greek_a friar_n we_o have_v already_o see_v how_o he_o embrace_v as_o well_o the_o side_n of_o those_o which_o hold_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v corruptible_a as_o those_o which_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v incorruptible_a beside_o he_o expound_v elsewhere_o the_o 32._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n 32._o in_o council_n 6._o in_o trullo_n can_v 32._o the_o divine_a mystery_n say_v he_o i_o mean_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n represent_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o give_v the_o bread_n unto_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o give_v they_o the_o cup_n he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n chap._n xix_o a_o account_n or_o narrative_a of_o the_o fourteen_o and_o xv._o century_n during_o the_o papacy_n of_o boniface_n the_o viii_o who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o contest_v with_o philip_n the_o fair_a one_o of_o our_o king_n there_o be_v in_o italy_n great_a number_n of_o waldensis_n who_o be_v call_v fratelli_n because_o they_o style_v themselves_o brethren_n as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o frequent_o so_o denominate_v themselves_o where_o it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o brotherhood_n and_o what_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o fratellis_fw-la be_v waldensis_n and_o albigensis_n many_o of_o who_o retire_v themselves_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o piedmont_n at_o the_o time_n that_o waldo_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v drive_v away_o from_o lion_n be_v that_o a_o uncertain_a author_n which_o write_v against_o
impute_v unto_o they_o because_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o sign_n of_o it_o to_o be_v find_v supra_fw-la cap._n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o â—bi_fw-la supra_fw-la neither_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o waldensis_n insert_v by_o paul_n perrin_n in_o their_o history_n nor_o in_o that_o of_o the_o taborite_n which_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o aeneas_n silvius_n have_v embrace_v the_o impious_a and_o wicked_a sect_n of_o the_o waldensis_n of_o necessity_n then_o their_o belief_n must_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o protestant_n because_o that_o of_o the_o waldensis_n do_v agree_v with_o it_o as_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o speak_v but_o in_o fine_a the_o question_n be_v to_o know_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o taborite_n touch_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o what_o can_v better_a inform_v we_o than_o their_o own_o confession_n of_o faith_n draw_v up_o in_o the_o year_n 1431._o by_o john_n lukavitz_n wherein_o they_o declare_v lukavit_n confess_v tabor_n joan._n lukavit_n that_o their_o belief_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n be_v that_o the_o bread_n remain_v in_o its_o nature_n true_a bread_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o by_o a_o material_a identity_n but_o sacramental_o real_o and_o true_o then_o they_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o which_o say_v that_o the_o same_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n ibid._n with_o all_o its_o essential_a and_o accidental_a propriety_n because_o say_v they_o this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o presuppose_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v convert_v substantial_o into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n moreover_o they_o formal_o deny_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n if_o john_n hus_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v taborite_n it_o must_v be_v own_v after_o so_o express_v a_o declaration_n as_o they_o make_v that_o he_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantion_n if_o we_o give_v credit_n unto_o what_o be_v report_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n we_o can_v question_v but_o that_o he_o be_v contrary_a unto_o this_o doctrine_n in_o fine_a the_o council_n do_v condemn_v thirty_o article_n of_o john_n hus_n in_o the_o 15._o 1_o council_n constant_n sess_v 15._o twenty_o five_o whereof_o they_o make_v he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v approve_v of_o forty_o article_n of_o wickliff_n the_o 8._o 2_o ibid._n sess_v 8._o three_o first_o whereof_o be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o transubstantiation_n moreover_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o proceed_n make_v against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o teach_v 15._o 3_o ibid._n sess_v 15._o that_o after_o consecrate_v the_o host_n at_o the_o altar_n the_o material_a bread_n do_v remain_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v after_o consecration_n and_o that_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o church_n hold_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v erroneous_a therefore_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o constant_n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la council_n constant_n in_o his_o bull_n of_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n do_v not_o fail_v of_o represent_v john_n hus_n as_o approve_v the_o article_n of_o wickliff_n before_o speak_v of_o ibid._n ibid._n he_o declare_v also_o that_o jerom_n of_o prague_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o opinion_n contrary_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o council_n do_v also_o observe_v in_o the_o twenty_o first_o 21._o 1_o ibid._n sess_v 21._o session_n and_o gobellin_n persona_fw-la official_a of_o the_o diocese_n of_o 95._o 2_o cosmodrom_n a_o tat_o 6._o c._n 95._o peterborough_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n think_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v the_o contrary_a after_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o council_n but_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o work_n of_o john_n hus_n print_v at_o noremberg_n anno_fw-la 1558._o with_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o that_o of_o jerom_n of_o prague_n for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o their_o death_n be_v therein_o style_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o always_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o that_o of_o concomitance_n and_o the_o read_n of_o wickliff_n work_n for_o who_o he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a kindness_n call_v he_o always_o evangelical_n doctor_n can_v never_o make_v he_o alter_v his_o mind_n nor_o work_v upon_o his_o spirit_n the_o same_o effect_n which_o it_o wrought_v upon_o the_o taborite_n in_o fine_a in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o the_o false_a apparition_n of_o it_o which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v frequent_o publish_v in_o all_o part_n he_o say_v 155_o tom._n 1._o fol._n 155_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n true_o and_o real_o after_o what_o manner_n soever_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v here_o below_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n invisible_o and_o not_o visible_o as_o the_o autor_n of_o these_o miraculous_a apparition_n will_v have_v it_o be_v believe_v and_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n ibid._n ibid._n he_o accuse_v of_o incredulity_n those_o which_o believe_v not_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o suppose_v ibid._n ibid._n that_o accident_n do_v subsist_v without_o their_o subject_n in_o the_o sacrament_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v here_o sacramental_o 161._o ibid._n p._n 156._o ibid._n p._n 158._o ibid._n fol._n 161._o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaven_n local_o he_o affirm_v for_o truth_n that_o his_o blood_n be_v true_o and_o real_o in_o the_o sacramen_fw-la confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o among_o many_o inconvenience_n which_o he_o fear_v these_o feign_a apparition_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v produce_v 162._o ibid._n fol._n 162._o he_o put_v this_o down_o as_o the_o five_o that_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v some_o which_o question_n whether_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o venerable_a sacrament_n because_o it_o do_v not_o visible_o appear_v unto_o they_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o we_o adore_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o in_o the_o venerable_a sacrament_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n the_o same_o man_n write_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 164._o id._n t._n 1._o fol._n 164._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o berengarius_fw-la be_v a_o great_a heresy_n he_o receive_v for_o a_o true_a testimony_n of_o st._n augustine_n a_o passage_n of_o lanfranc_n a_o swear_a enemy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la which_o the_o canonist_n gratian_n cite_v in_o his_o decree_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n austin_n in_o a_o word_n in_o this_o little_a treatise_n he_o embrace_v and_o follow_v all_o that_o the_o latin_n believe_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o among_o several_a little_a treatise_n which_o he_o compose_v during_o his_o imprisonment_n at_o constance_n 1_o cap._n 2._o p._n 32._o t._n 1_o there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n write_v anno_fw-la 1415._o wherein_o he_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n ibid._n ibid._n declare_v moreover_o that_o all_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v of_o the_o venerable_a sacrament_n aught_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v preach_v this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o beginning_n unto_o that_o day_n and_o in_o fine_a 3_o ibid._n fol._n 49._o ibid._n fol._n 40._o c._n 3_o that_o he_o believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o say_v he_o i_o never_o teach_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o material_a bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o add_v a_o little_a after_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o long_o as_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v subsist_v in_o another_o little_a treatise_n wherein_o he_o examine_v whether_o lay-person_n shall_v receive_v under_o both_o kind_n he_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v under_o both_o species_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v entire_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o entire_o under_o that_o of_o wine_n he_o that_o write_v the_o history_n of_o john_n hus_n particular_o the_o conflict_n he_o be_v to_o suffer_v at_o
constance_n and_o at_o the_o which_o he_o say_v he_o be_v present_a 9_o tom._n 1._o fol._n 9_o report_v a_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o university_n of_o prague_n touch_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o man_n wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o hus_n have_v deny_v the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v accuse_v unto_o the_o pope_n especial_o that_o he_o have_v ever_o teach_v that_o the_o material_a substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o author_n also_o report_v 12._o ibid._n fol._n 12._o that_o john_n hus_n be_v hear_v in_o open_a council_n the_o seven_o of_o june_n and_o that_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_v etc._n etc._n be_v true_o real_o and_o whole_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o as_o a_o certain_a english_a man_n say_v that_o hus_n disguise_v his_o opinion_n just_a as_o wickliff_n have_v former_o do_v in_o england_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o speak_v sincere_o and_o from_o his_o heart_n which_o need_v not_o much_o be_v question_v when_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v 344._o tom._n 2._o so_o 344._o that_o hus_n be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o candour_n and_o sincerity_n it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o that_o be_v the_o title_n give_v they_o in_o his_o work_n that_o these_o thing_n but_o now_o mention_v and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v report_v of_o he_o but_o beside_o these_o proof_n there_o be_v also_o find_v among_o john_n hus_n his_o letter_n num._n 65._o 8._o tom._n 1._o fol._n 8._o a_o very_a favourable_a testimony_n give_v by_o the_o university_n of_o prague_n unto_o he_o and_o jerom_n after_o their_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o 23d_o of_o may_n anno_fw-la 1416._o and_o in_o num._n 66._o a_o summary_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o commonalty_n of_o prague_n compose_v of_o the_o follower_n of_o john_n hus_n wherein_o they_o formal_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o concomitant_n say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n miraculous_o hide_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 66._o ib._n num_fw-la 66._o and_o allege_v a_o passage_n under_o the_o name_n of_o leo_n which_o import_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o body_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n with_o the_o blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n that_o nevertheless_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o eat_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o drink_v under_o that_o of_o wine_n i_o will_v add_v to_o conclude_v unto_o all_o these_o consideration_n two_o other_o circumstance_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o taborite_n which_o have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o john_n hus_n although_o they_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n unto_o he_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n mention_v he_o often_o in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o article_n which_o he_o either_o hold_v or_o favour_v but_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n they_o allege_v nothing_o of_o he_o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o wickliff_n who_o be_v much_o esteem_v by_o hus_n he_o declare_v positive_o in_o his_o write_n against_o stephen_n palet_n his_o great_a enemy_n a._n tom._n 1._o p._n 264._o a._n that_o he_o do_v embrace_v what_o there_o be_v of_o truth_n in_o the_o write_n of_o john_n wickliff_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n not_o because_o he_o say_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o unto_o reason_n but_o if_o he_o teach_v any_o error_n he_o intend_v not_o to_o follow_v he_o nor_o any_o one_o else_o therein_o and_o in_o full_a council_n 13._o ibid._n fol._n 13._o be_v charge_v with_o the_o 40_o article_n of_o wickliff_n condemn_v by_o the_o father_n of_o constance_n he_o say_v that_o he_o adhere_v not_o unto_o wickliffs_n error_n confess_v nevertheless_o that_o he_o can_v have_v wish_v the_o archbishop_n of_o prague_n have_v not_o condemn_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v condemn_v they_o declare_v b._n ibid._n fol._n 13._o b._n that_o he_o never_o obstinate_o defend_v they_o although_o he_o approve_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v before_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o condemnation_n be_v show_v by_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o fine_a he_o defend_v himself_o particular_o upon_o each_o of_o these_o article_n limit_v explain_v or_o distinguish_v they_o without_o any_o heed_n be_v thereunto_o give_v by_o the_o council_n and_o what_o there_o be_v beside_o very_o strange_a in_o the_o business_n that_o answer_v in_o his_o write_n unto_o the_o objection_n of_o his_o adversary_n which_o have_v be_v before_o of_o his_o side_n but_o be_v become_v his_o enemy_n 321._o tom._n 1._o so_o 255._o &_o 265._o &_o p._n 292._o unto_o fol._n 321._o he_o never_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o have_v be_v his_o friend_n they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o opinion_n upon_o this_o weighty_a point_n nor_o that_o they_o can_v have_v be_v silent_a if_o john_n belief_n have_v be_v contrary_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o jerom_n of_o prague_n beside_o the_o intimate_a friendship_n which_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o john_n hus_n which_o continue_v until_o their_o death_n as_o it_o have_v be_v careful_o improve_v in_o their_o life_n especial_o by_o the_o conformity_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o manner_n there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o same_o work_n a_o discourse_n wherein_o the_o author_n say_v the_o same_o of_o jerom_n 356._o tom._n 2._o so_o 356._o which_o he_o have_v do_v of_o hus_n for_o he_o write_v that_o one_o of_o his_o adversary_n have_v say_v there_o be_v a_o report_n that_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v upon_o the_o altar_n he_o make_v this_o answer_n i_o believe_v the_o bread_n be_v at_o the_o baker_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 152._o poggius_fw-la florent_fw-la ad_fw-la leonard_n aretin_n in_o fascicul_fw-la rerum_fw-la expeton_fw-la &_o fugiend_n fol._n 152._o which_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o what_o be_v write_v by_o pogge_n the_o florentine_a unto_o his_o friend_n leonard_n aretin_n jerom_n say_v he_o be_v examine_v what_o he_o believe_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n answer_v that_o by_o nature_n it_o be_v bread_n but_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o consecration_n and_o afterward_o it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n according_a as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o some_o body_n have_v reply_v it_o be_v report_v that_o thou_o teach_v that_o the_o bread_n remain_v after_o consecration_n he_o answer_v the_o bread_n remain_v at_o the_o baker_n house_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o of_o jerom_n of_o prague_n touch_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nevertheless_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v alive_a they_o endure_v this_o punishment_n with_o wonderful_a patience_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o pogge_n the_o florentine_a a_o eye_n witness_n and_o of_o aeneas_n silvius_n which_o speak_v thus_o they_o both_o die_v very_o content_o and_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o stake_n as_o cheerful_o as_o if_o they_o be_v go_v unto_o a_o banquet_n without_o let_v fall_n a_o word_n as_o may_v express_v any_o thing_n of_o grief_n or_o sorrow_n when_o the_o flame_n begin_v to_o seize_v they_o they_o sing_v a_o hymn_n the_o sound_n whereof_o can_v scarce_o be_v stop_v by_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v say_v that_o never_o any_o philosopher_n suffer_v death_n so_o constant_o as_o these_o man_n endure_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o flame_n the_o death_n of_o these_o two_o man_n serve_v only_o to_o confirm_v the_o taborite_n in_o their_o opinion_n and_o inspire_v they_o with_o zeal_n for_o its_o defence_n and_o of_o make_v public_a and_o open_a profession_n thereof_o in_o bohemia_n not_o but_o there_o be_v find_v in_o other_o part_n those_o which_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o baleus_n report_v upon_o the_o relation_n of_o thomas_n gasconius_n and_o of_o leland_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1457._o reginald_n peacock_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n in_o england_n have_v ill_a opinion_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o he_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n 19_o centur._n 8._o auth._n 19_o but_o that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o renounce_v and_o moreover_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o have_v follower_n in_o his_o diocese_n yet_o
say_v they_o that_o the_o consecration_n be_v end_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o real_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o only_o in_o resemblance_n and_o in_o figure_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o transubstantiate_v real_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o only_o in_o type_n and_o in_o figure_n one_o may_v lay_v what_o stress_n they_o please_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o two_o man_n which_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o but_o as_o of_o one_o see_v the_o one_o transcribe_v it_o from_o the_o other_o as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o i_o take_v the_o present_a armenian_n to_o be_v so_o gross_o ignorant_a that_o they_o scarce_o know_v what_o they_o do_v believe_v of_o this_o mystery_n prateolus_n do_v positive_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n 67._o de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o haer_fw-mi 67._o which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o thomas_n herbert_n a_o english_a man_n which_o have_v be_v so_o inform_v upon_o the_o place_n as_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o voyage_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o mr._n wick_n fort_n what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o armenian_n i_o may_v almost_o say_v of_o all_o the_o greek_n in_o general_a for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o very_o great_a ignorance_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o have_v corrupt_v their_o primitive_a faith_n by_o many_o alteration_n nevertheless_o learning_n have_v flourish_v a_o long_a time_n among_o they_o their_o ignorance_n be_v not_o so_o very_o great_a as_o that_o of_o other_o christian_a communion_n of_o the_o east_n they_o have_v have_v but_o very_o few_o that_o have_v write_v since_o the_o age_n which_o we_o have_v examine_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n yet_o have_v they_o have_v some_o few_o as_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr methona_n nicholas_n cabasilas_n mark_v of_o ephesus_n and_o jeremy_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o for_o bessarion_n i_o do_v not_o put_v he_o into_o the_o number_n because_o he_o turn_v unto_o the_o party_n of_o the_o latin_n who_o to_o requite_v he_o honour_v he_o with_o a_o cardinal_n cap_n whereas_o the_o other_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n if_o you_o will_v know_v of_o they_o what_o they_o believe_v of_o the_o eucharist_n they_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o after_o consecration_n they_o be_v his_o body_n blood_n and_o so_o far_o the_o roman_a catholic_n have_v cause_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v of_o their_o side_n but_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v also_o that_o they_o say_v thing_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o which_o make_v the_o protestant_n conclude_v that_o the_o change_n whereof_o they_o speak_v be_v not_o a_o change_n of_o substance_n but_o of_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n for_o not_o here_o to_o repeat_v what_o be_v say_v by_o euthymius_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n 26._o in_o matth._n 26._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v graeco-lat_n in_o exposit_n liturg_n c._n 32._o &_o 43_o t._n 2._o bibl._n pat._n graeco-lat_n but_o their_o virtue_n and_o without_o insist_v upon_o cabasilas_n his_o regard_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o dead_a and_o crucify_a for_o we_o which_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o christian_n can_v be_v true_a in_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o mystery_n nor_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o all_o those_o unto_o who_o the_o priest_n give_v the_o communion_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n ibid._n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a christi_fw-la ibid._n nicholas_n de_fw-fr methona_n do_v formal_o affirm_v the_o union_n of_o the_o symbol_n unto_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v exact_o the_o opinion_n of_o damascen_n a_o opinion_n which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v do_v presuppose_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o do_v this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v communicate_v unto_o we_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o thing_n which_o be_v familiar_a unto_o nature_n in_o join_v unto_o they_o his_o divinity_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n jeremy_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n say_v as_o the_o other_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o add_v 10_o respon_n 1._o c._n 10_o that_o jesus_n christ_n for_o all_o that_o do_v not_o give_v the_o flesh_n which_o he_o carry_v unto_o his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v and_o elsewhere_o 7._o ibid._n c._n 7._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v spiritual_o sanctify_v our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o sensible_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o water_n the_o oil_n the_o bread_n the_o wine_n and_o the_o other_o thing_n sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o language_n agree_v better_a with_o damascen_n who_o he_o cite_v in_o his_o second_o answer_n than_o with_o the_o latin_n because_o the_o first_o preserve_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o latter_a quite_o destroy_v it_o the_o cardinal_n of_o guise_n be_v at_o venice_n have_v a_o conference_n with_o the_o greek_n and_o among_o several_a question_n that_o he_o ask_v they_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o they_o believe_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 1571._o cum_fw-la sigismundo_n libero_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la moscovit_fw-la basileae_n 1571._o see_v here_o the_o answer_n they_o make_v he_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v so_o change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n that_o neither_o the_o bread_n nor_o the_o accident_n of_o its_o substance_n do_v remain_v but_o be_v change_v into_o a_o divine_a substance_n be_v there_o no_o more_o but_o this_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o greek_n it_o may_v be_v say_v either_o that_o they_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v themselves_o or_o that_o through_o complaisance_n unto_o the_o latin_n among_o who_o they_o live_v they_o allow_v the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n nevertheless_o that_o to_o show_v that_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n they_o say_v that_o the_o very_a accident_n do_v not_o remain_v which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o because_o in_o this_o answer_n they_o allege_v as_o well_o the_o word_n of_o theophelact_fw-mi upon_o mar._n 14._o by_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o also_o several_a passage_n of_o damascen_n some_o of_o which_o have_v already_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n to_o strengthen_v their_o belief_n and_o opinion_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o change_n whereof_o they_o speak_v be_v quite_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o scarce_o any_o of_o they_o explain_v themselves_o as_o full_o as_o cyril_n of_o lucar_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o a_o little_a above_o thirty_o year_n ago_o say_v 17._o cyrillus_n constantinop_n patriarch_n confession_n fidei_fw-la c._n 17._o we_o believe_v that_o the_o other_o sacrament_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v institute_v be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v eucharist_n for_o the_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o blessing_n it_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o disciple_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o give_v thanks_o and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o it_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o st._n paul_n add_v as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a the_o true_a and_o lawful_a tradition_n of_o this_o admirable_a mystery_n in_o the_o administration_n and_o knowledge_n whereof_o we_o confess_v and_o believe_v the_o true_a and_o certain_a presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o faith_n teach_v and_o give_v unto_o we_o and_o not_o that_o which_o transubstantiation_n rash_o and_o unadvised_o invent_v do_v teach_v if_o i_o will_v write_v the_o history_n of_o this_o patriarch_n i_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o country_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n now_o candia_n of_o the_o great_a affection_n he_o have_v unto_o learning_n the_o marvellous_a progress_n he_o make_v therein_o during_o his_o stay_n in_o italy_n of_o the_o voyage_n which_o he_o make_v â—â—to_o
all_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n which_o have_v thereupon_o ensue_v and_o the_o many_o dispute_n and_o contest_v which_o have_v frequent_o happen_v in_o europe_n from_o paschas_fw-la until_o berengarius_fw-la and_o from_o berengarius_fw-la until_o the_o great_a separation_n of_o the_o protestant_n the_o method_n propose_v by_o we_o necessary_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v employ_v this_o three_o part_n in_o examine_v the_o worship_n i_o mean_v to_o consider_v the_o disposition_n and_o preparation_n which_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o inclination_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o communicant_a either_o towards_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o that_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o great_a question_n of_o latrie_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o discover_v what_o the_o church_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n require_v of_o those_o which_o approach_v unto_o the_o holy_a table_n to_o participate_v of_o this_o adorable_a mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o it_o must_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o these_o first_o christian_n which_o abound_v with_o zeal_n and_o piety_n content_v themselves_o in_o celebrate_v this_o divine_a sacrament_n with_o indifferency_n and_o mere_o for_o fashion_v sake_n and_o only_o to_o declare_v what_o they_o believe_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o symbol_n of_o their_o use_n and_o employment_n and_o that_o they_o omit_v the_o necessary_a preparation_n both_o for_o celebrate_v and_o for_o worthy_o partake_v thereof_o in_o fine_a the_o abode_n which_o i_o make_v in_o the_o country_n of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n and_o the_o inspection_n which_o for_o some_o year_n i_o make_v into_o the_o record_n and_o register_n which_o contain_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o great_a empire_n have_v inform_v i_o that_o this_o great_a and_o sublime_a mystery_n be_v not_o celebrate_v and_o that_o none_o presume_v to_o communicate_v without_o great_a preparation_n devotion_n and_o respect_n and_o that_o the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n make_v the_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n celebrate_v his_o sacrament_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o communicate_v the_o model_n of_o their_o celebration_n whereunto_o nevertheless_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o add_v several_a ceremony_n which_o have_v not_o be_v use_v at_o first_o and_o the_o word_n of_o this_o same_o saviour_n the_o foundation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o of_o their_o faith_n upon_o this_o important_a article_n of_o religion_n they_o have_v also_o consider_v the_o commemoration_n that_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o his_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o make_v of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o proof_n and_o examination_n which_o this_o latter_a require_v of_o we_o as_o the_o fountain_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o the_o disposition_n necessary_a for_o celebrate_v and_o for_o conimunicate_v have_v therefore_o treat_v at_o large_a of_o the_o two_o first_o head_n we_o be_v indispensible_o oblige_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o three_o point_n thereby_o to_o finish_v and_o complete_a this_o history_n and_o because_o the_o celebration_n precede_v the_o communion_n and_o that_o the_o action_n of_o he_o that_o celebrate_v go_v before_o they_o of_o the_o communicant_a we_o will_v first_o treat_v of_o the_o preparation_n incumbent_a upon_o he_o which_o do_v celebrate_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o preparation_n which_o precede_v the_o celebration_n when_o jesus_n christ_n do_v celebrate_v his_o eucharist_n the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o mention_v that_o he_o prepare_v himself_o by_o any_o ceremony_n they_o only_o declare_v that_o after_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v end_v he_o take_v bread_n and_o that_o have_v pray_v unto_o his_o father_n over_o this_o bread_n he_o break_v it_o and_o distribute_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n i_o only_o say_v that_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o soul_n unto_o his_o father_n to_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v make_v this_o sacrament_n which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o institute_n for_o a_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n save_v and_o efficacious_a unto_o his_o child_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o take_v the_o bread_n to_o make_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n he_o do_v it_o with_o that_o reverence_n which_o of_o itself_o show_v that_o he_o go_v about_o do_v something_o that_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n the_o evangelist_n nor_o st._n paul_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o preparation_n accompany_v with_o many_o external_a ceremony_n our_o saviour_n design_v to_o institute_v this_o mystery_n with_o much_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n agreeable_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o worship_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a according_a unto_o what_o jesus_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o he_o must_v be_v worship_v by_o they_o which_o serve_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n about_o six_o or_o seven_o score_n year_n after_o the_o conductor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n use_v no_o other_o ceremony_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o st._n justin_n martyr_n 2._o st._n justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o who_o give_v a_o ample_a description_n of_o the_o exterior_a form_n of_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o time_n prescribe_v no_o other_o preparation_n unto_o we_o on_o behalf_n of_o the_o pastor_n before_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o that_o when_o the_o sermon_n make_v unto_o the_o people_n be_v end_v read_v some_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o make_v a_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o when_o prayer_n be_v finish_v the_o believer_n have_v salute_v each_o other_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o charity_n there_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n over_o which_o thing_n he_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o consecrate_v they_o and_o the_o people_n have_v answer_v amen_o the_o distribution_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o communicant_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o deacon_n nothing_o can_v be_v see_v more_o simple_a nor_o more_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n than_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v use_v in_o celebrate_v of_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o st._n justin_n see_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o preparation_n make_v by_o he_o that_o celebrate_v in_o order_n unto_o this_o holy_a action_n be_v content_a to_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v himself_o thereunto_o in_o private_a by_o ardent_a and_o zealous_a prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o enable_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o celebrate_v this_o venerable_a sacrament_n with_o the_o gravity_n reverence_n and_o devotion_n befit_v so_o illustrious_a a_o monument_n of_o his_o great_a kindness_n and_o love_n but_o this_o great_a simplicity_n be_v not_o to_o the_o like_n of_o those_o which_o come_v after_o they_o think_v god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o more_o pomp_n and_o that_o the_o splendour_n of_o outward_a ceremony_n will_v advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o religion_n it_o often_o happen_v that_o we_o think_v god_n be_v like_o our_o own_o self_n and_o that_o because_o we_o natural_o love_v outward_a pomp_n and_o be_v exceed_o incline_v unto_o pageantry_n we_o fond_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o almighty_a and_o that_o the_o service_n which_o we_o address_v unto_o he_o will_v be_v much_o more_o acceptable_a for_o be_v beautify_v and_o enrich_v with_o a_o great_a many_o ceremony_n and_o attend_v with_o many_o mystical_a action_n into_o which_o deep_a search_n must_v be_v make_v to_o understand_v their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o spring_n and_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o those_o which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n have_v be_v introduce_v by_o man_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o because_o we_o here_o only_o inquire_v into_o those_o which_o celebrate_v and_o of_o the_o preparation_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v for_o this_o holy_a action_n we_o must_v to_o prosecute_v our_o design_n consider_v what_o be_v happen_v in_o this_o preparation_n since_o justin_n martyr_n in_o the_o constitution_n which_o go_v in_o the_o apostle_n name_n there_o be_v a_o liturgy_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n wherein_o after_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o catechumeny_n the_o energumeny_n and_o the_o penitent_n for_o those_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v baptism_n and_o for_o the_o faithful_a and_o after_o have_v dismiss_v all_o those_o which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a mystery_n the_o deacon_n do_v present_a upon_o the_o altar_n 12._o constit_fw-la
apostol_n l._n 8._o c._n 12._o the_o oblation_n unto_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o priest_n on_o each_o hand_n of_o he_o and_o a_o deacon_n at_o each_o end_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o fan_n to_o hinder_v any_o fly_n or_o other_o little_a creature_n from_o fall_v into_o the_o cup_n then_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o priest_n pray_v unto_o god_n with_o a_o low_a voice_n then_o he_o put_v on_o a_o rich_a vestment_n and_o stand_v by_o the_o altar_n he_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n there_o present_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n almighty_n the_o love_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v with_o you_o all_o and_o those_o which_o be_v present_a answer_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n the_o bishop_n say_v again_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n unto_o which_o the_o people_n reply_n we_o do_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o bishop_n let_v we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v just_a and_o right_a say_v the_o people_n after_o which_o the_o bishop_n address_v himself_o unto_o god_n say_v that_o it_o be_v just_a and_o right_o to_o praise_v he_o show_v in_o a_o long_a discourse_n the_o motive_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o praise_n take_v either_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n whether_o of_o the_o creation_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o ancient_a people_n or_o from_o the_o redemption_n and_o send_v jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n for_o our_o salvation_n which_o discourse_n he_o conclude_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o whence_o he_o proceed_v unto_o the_o consecration_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o this_o be_v in_o short_a the_o substance_n of_o the_o preparation_n which_o this_o liturgy_n do_v propose_v unto_o we_o on_o the_o part_n of_o he_o which_o do_v celebrate_v 3._o diony_n arcopag_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hierarch_n c._n 3._o in_o that_o of_o the_o pretend_a dennis_n the_o arcopagite_n the_o bishop_n make_v his_o prayer_n near_o the_o altar_n cause_v incense_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o go_v round_o the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n return_v unto_o the_o altar_n he_o begin_v to_o sing_v psalm_n all_o the_o clergy_n sing_v with_o he_o after_o which_o the_o deacon_n read_v some_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v end_v the_o catechumeny_n the_o energumeny_n and_o the_o penitent_n be_v make_v to_o go_v out_o then_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o deacon_n together_o with_o the_o priest_n put_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o blessing_n upon_o the_o altar_n after_o a_o general_a hymnologie_n of_o all_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n pray_v give_v the_o blessing_n unto_o those_o which_o be_v present_a which_o salute_v each_o other_o and_o have_v with_o the_o priest_n wash_v his_o hand_n he_o consecrate_v the_o divine_a gift_n but_o because_o one_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o preparation_n be_v the_o burn_a of_o incense_n let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v the_o time_n when_o christian_n first_o begin_v to_o introduce_v this_o ceremony_n into_o the_o service_n of_o their_o holy_a religion_n tertullian_n who_o write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o do_v sufficient_o testify_v that_o christian_n in_o that_o time_n be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o that_o perfume_n be_v not_o use_v in_o their_o worship_n for_o speak_v of_o prayer_n which_o they_o present_v unto_o god_n for_o their_o emperor_n 719._o tertull._n in_o apolog._n c._n â—â—_o see_v athanag_n who_o reject_v it_o besore_n tâ—rtul_n in_o apol._n for_o christian_n p._n 13_o and_o clement_n alexandrin_n in_o his_o stromates_n p._n 717._o &_o 719._o i_o can_v say_v he_o demand_v these_o thing_n but_o of_o he_o who_o i_o know_v will_v grant_v they_o unto_o i_o as_o it_o be_v he_o only_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o grant_v they_o it_o be_v unto_o we_o only_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o because_o we_o be_v his_o faithful_a servant_n which_o adore_v and_o worship_n he_o alone_o and_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o fat_a and_o best_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o have_v command_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n prayer_n proceed_v from_o a_o chaste_a body_n a_o pure_a soul_n and_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o grain_n of_o incense_n of_o small_a price_n not_o drop_n of_o that_o arabian_a tree_n not_o two_o spoonful_n of_o wine_n nor_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o oâ—_n ready_a to_o die_v of_o fat._n and_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n he_o declare_v that_o if_o the_o christian_n make_v any_o use_n of_o incense_n it_o be_v in_o bury_v of_o their_o dead_a scapul_fw-la id._n ibid._n c._n 42._o vide_fw-la de_fw-fr idolat_a c._n 11._o &_o ad_fw-la scapul_fw-la we_o do_v not_o buy_v any_o incense_n say_v he_o if_o the_o aratian_a merchant_n do_v complain_v let_v they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o their_o commodity_n employ_v and_o with_o great_a profusion_n in_o bury_v christian_n then_o in_o perfume_a the_o image_n of_o the_o go_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o make_v the_o true_a use_n of_o incense_n to_o consist_v in_o drive_v away_o ill_a odour_n 10._o id._n the_o coron_n c._n 10._o when_o i_o go_v into_o any_o place_n say_v he_o and_o smell_v a_o ill_a savour_n that_o offend_v i_o i_o cause_v a_o little_a incense_n to_o be_v burn_v but_o not_o with_o the_o same_o ceremony_n the_o same_o disposition_n nor_o the_o same_o pomp_n 7._o advers._fw-la gent._n l._n 7._o as_o it_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n arnobius_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o century_n if_o not_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n press_v the_o gentile_n for_o their_o cause_v incense_n to_o be_v burn_v unto_o their_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n he_o will_v have_v treat_v they_o as_o he_o do_v if_o the_o christian_n have_v use_v it_o in_o any_o of_o their_o ceremony_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o at_o the_o least_o he_o will_v have_v represent_v that_o there_o be_v very_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n that_o what_o the_o gentile_n do_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o idol_n christian_n do_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n he_o do_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o he_o content_v himself_o in_o deride_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o show_v they_o that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a in_o they_o to_o undertake_v to_o offer_v odour_n and_o perfume_n unto_o their_o go_n and_o lactantius_n 2._o epitome_n c._n 2._o his_o disciple_n do_v he_o not_o positive_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o require_v of_o we_o neither_o sacrifice_n nor_o perfume_n 12._o orat._n ad_fw-la coetum_fw-la c._n 12._o and_o eusebius_n introduce_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n wherein_o be_v not_o desire_v neither_o a_o smell_n of_o incense_n nor_o a_o burn_a brand._n st._n austin_n himself_o who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 430._o seem_v whole_o to_o reject_v the_o use_n of_o incense_n in_o god_n worship_n 49._o in_o psal_n 49._o we_o say_v he_o be_v in_o safety_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o travel_v into_o arabia_n to_o get_v incense_n we_o do_v not_o cause_v the_o greedy_a merchant_n to_o unfold_v his_o ballot_v 50._o in_o psal_n 50._o god_n require_v of_o we_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o of_o thanksgiving_n and_o elsewhere_o do_v not_o make_v provision_n of_o perfume_n which_o come_v from_o without_o but_o say_v o_o god_n what_o i_o dedicate_v unto_o thou_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n with_o the_o praise_n which_o i_o will_v render_v unto_o thou_o and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o 65._o in_o psal_n 65._o st._n hillary_n understand_v it_o so_o when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o perfume_n let_v my_o prayer_n come_v before_o thou_o like_o incense_n signify_v that_o by_o perfume_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v prayer_n st._n ambrose_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o st._n luke_n speak_v of_o perfume_a altar_n in_o expound_v what_o be_v say_v of_o zacharias_n the_o father_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n that_o his_o lot_n fall_v to_o offer_v incense_n but_o because_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v sacrifice_v which_o can_v be_v literal_o true_a all_o christian_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o real_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o eucharist_n i_o suppose_v the_o safe_a and_o best_a way_n be_v mystical_o and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o understand_v st._n ambrose_n his_o discourse_n especial_o sea_v the_o declaration_n which_o st._n austin_n
century_n hearty_o desire_v praefat_fw-la lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr divin_fw-fr office_n in_o praefat_fw-la it_o will_v suffice_v say_v he_o without_o singer_n without_o reader_n and_o without_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n practise_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n shall_v pronounce_v the_o blessing_n to_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o end_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v nourish_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o he_o find_v the_o celebration_n of_o this_o mystery_n too_o much_o clog_v with_o ceremony_n as_o also_o st._n austin_n find_v that_o all_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v 500_o year_n before_o amalarius_n for_o he_o complain_v that_o religion_n be_v burden_v with_o heavy_a yoke_n 19_o ep._n 119._o c._n 19_o so_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o supportable_a but_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o consider_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o communicant_a have_v examine_v those_o of_o he_o which_o celebrate_v chap._n ii_o of_o the_o disposition_n necessary_a for_o the_o communion_n and_o first_o of_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o devout_a soul_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o his_o eucharist_n to_o his_o apostle_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o which_o his_o apostle_n do_v extend_v to_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o his_o suffering_n a_o remembrance_n which_o draw_v after_o it_o all_o the_o good_a and_o holy_a disposition_n which_o the_o communicant_a shall_v have_v towards_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o these_o inclination_n proceed_v from_o several_a idea_n which_o this_o save_a remembrance_n do_v stir_v up_o in_o our_o soul_n at_o the_o time_n in_o which_o we_o do_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o adorable_a mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o although_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v principal_o for_o remember_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n nevertheless_o because_o his_o death_n be_v inseparable_a from_o his_o incarnation_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n so_o it_o be_v that_o we_o approach_v unto_o the_o holy_a communion_n after_o have_v meditate_a on_o all_o these_o great_a and_o sublime_a mystery_n every_o one_o of_o which_o produce_v in_o our_o soul_n disposition_n somewhat_o different_a as_o have_v divers_a object_n and_o several_a encouragement_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v all_o heavenly_a and_o all_o divine_a and_o all_o which_o do_v tend_v unto_o one_o mark_n and_o unto_o one_o end_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n this_o sacrament_n can_v represent_v unto_o our_o eye_n all_o these_o great_a and_o wonderful_a object_n but_o that_o it_o open_v unto_o we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o wide_a field_n for_o our_o meditation_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o from_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n even_o unto_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o we_o can_v finish_v this_o glorious_a course_n without_o have_v all_o the_o disposition_n which_o god_n require_v and_o all_o the_o preparation_n which_o he_o desire_v of_o we_o this_o will_v plain_o appear_v if_o we_o do_v several_o reflect_v upon_o all_o the_o idea_n which_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o his_o suffering_n do_v present_a unto_o our_o soul_n and_o what_o the_o father_n have_v say_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o and_o if_o we_o also_o feel_v the_o divine_a motion_n which_o will_v necessary_o flow_v from_o the_o christian_a soul_n for_o example_n the_o holy_a father_n have_v consider_v the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o memorial_n a_o symbol_n a_o image_n and_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o incarnation_n or_o as_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n speak_v of_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o that_o free_a and_o merciful_a dispensation_n which_o incline_v he_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n by_o the_o miraculous_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v what_o st._n justin_n martyr_n will_v say_v when_o he_o observe_v 296._o contr._n try_n phon_n p._n 296._o that_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o make_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o remembrance_n in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n for_o those_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o it_o be_v also_o the_o thought_n of_o eusebius_n genesi_fw-la demonstr_n l._n 8._o a_o genesi_fw-la that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n the_o symbol_n of_o his_o divine_a oeconomy_n command_v they_o to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o his_o true_a body_n and_o it_o can_v be_v any_o way_n doubt_v but_o it_o be_v on_o this_o same_o consideration_n that_o pope_n gelasius_n say_v nature_n de_fw-fr duabus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la nature_n that_o we_o do_v celebrate_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o itself_o which_o we_o profess_v in_o his_o image_n which_o we_o there_o celebrate_v and_o there_o receive_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o symbol_n and_o sacrament_n whereof_o we_o do_v receive_v at_o the_o holy_a table_n it_o be_v just_o what_o st._n leo_n intend_v to_o express_v by_o these_o word_n which_o be_v address_v unto_o the_o eutychian_o you_o shall_v communicate_v at_o the_o holy_a table_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n 86._o serm._n 6._o the_o jejun_n 7._o mensis_fw-la pag._n 86._o that_o you_o may_v not_o in_o the_o least_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v whereunto_o also_o attend_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o prove_v either_o against_o the_o eutychian_o or_o against_o the_o docete_n and_o the_o putatifs_fw-fr the_o truth_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o image_n and_o by_o the_o figure_n which_o represent_v it_o 84._o dialog_n 2._o p._n 84._o because_o according_a to_o theoderet_n say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o arch-type_n of_o the_o image_n because_o the_o painer_n which_o imitate_v nature_n do_v represent_v the_o image_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v from_o whence_o he_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n if_o the_o divine_a mystery_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o true_a body_n than_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v now_o also_o a_o true_a body_n not_o change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o divinity_n but_o fill_v with_o the_o divine_a glory_n a_o reason_v for_o the_o most_o part_n like_o unto_o that_o of_o tertullian_n against_o marcian_n for_o have_v expound_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n by_o these_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 40._o lib._n 4._o advers._fw-la martion_n c._n 40._o the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n he_o add_v that_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v a_o figure_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o body_n or_o a_o true_a body_n and_o indeed_o this_o idea_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o communicant_n that_o the_o last_o prayer_n of_o st._n basil_n liturgy_n begin_v thus_o o_o jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n graeco-lat_n bibl._n patr._n t._n 2._o graeco-lat_n we_o have_v accomplish_v and_o finish_v according_a to_o our_o power_n the_o sacrament_n of_o thy_o oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n this_o meditation_n which_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o horror_n of_o sin_n the_o sad_a condition_n we_o be_v in_o the_o fearful_a gulf_n wherein_o we_o have_v precipitate_v ourselves_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o tender_a charity_n of_o the_o son_n the_o admirable_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n fill_v we_o full_a of_o gratitude_n unto_o god_n and_o if_o unto_o the_o idea_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n we_o join_v that_o of_o his_o life_n therein_o to_o contemplate_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o innocence_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o miracle_n the_o splendour_n of_o his_o virtue_n the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o suffering_n we_o shall_v therein_o find_v so_o great_a joy_n so_o great_a comfort_n and_o so_o great_a pleasure_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o divine_a scene_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v insensible_o transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n unto_o glory_n to_o speak_v with_o st._n paul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v
confess_v that_o they_o very_o ill_o instruct_v the_o people_n which_o god_n have_v commit_v unto_o their_o charge_n if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o subject_a to_o be_v adore_v because_o all_o these_o plain_a and_o formal_a expression_n serve_v only_o to_o estrange_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o idea_n of_o this_o sovereign_a worship_n of_o religion_n in_o make_v they_o conclude_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o nature_n but_o otherwise_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o what_o confirm_v they_o the_o more_o in_o this_o thought_n be_v that_o the_o father_n never_o warn_v they_o to_o take_v their_o word_n figurative_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o when_o they_o call_v it_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o use_v many_o precaution_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n say_v that_o almost_o all_o do_v call_v the_o sacrament_n his_o body_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v honour_v the_o symbol_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o they_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o after_o some_o sort_n be_v so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o resemblance_n because_o they_o be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n the_o figure_n the_o memorial_n of_o his_o person_n and_o death_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n what_o need_v all_o these_o limitation_n and_o illustration_n if_o their_o design_n have_v be_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v adore_v the_o eucharist_n for_o you_o will_v say_v that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v afraid_a that_o they_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o a_o object_n worthy_a of_o this_o worship_n and_o homage_n so_o much_o care_n be_v take_v by_o they_o to_o make_v they_o comprehend_v what_o sense_n they_o shall_v give_v unto_o their_o word_n when_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o precaution_n absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o intention_n and_o thought_n of_o inspire_v unto_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o adoration_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o which_o admit_v not_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n we_o pass_v unto_o that_o of_o several_a thing_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o which_o have_v be_v examine_v by_o we_o in_o the_o first_o part_n we_o may_v draw_v inference_n by_o the_o help_n whereof_o we_o shall_v the_o easy_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o do_v examine_v for_o example_n the_o christian_n for_o several_a age_n make_v use_v of_o glass_n chalice_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o give_v the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o long_a time_n unto_o young_a child_n although_o very_o uncapable_a of_o the_o act_n of_o adoration_n they_o oblige_v communicants_a to_o receive_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o permit_v they_o to_o carry_v it_o home_o along_o with_o they_o unto_o their_o house_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o as_o long_o as_o they_o please_v even_o to_o carry_v it_o along_o with_o they_o in_o their_o travel_n without_o ever_o find_v that_o they_o give_v it_o any_o particular_a worship_n whilst_o they_o keep_v it_o lock_v in_o their_o chest_n or_o closet_n they_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o absent_a and_o unto_o the_o sick_a without_o any_o ceremony_n not_o only_o by_o priest_n and_o deacon_n but_o even_o by_o lay-person_n by_o man_n woman_n and_o young_a boy_n bishop_n for_o above_o three_o century_n send_v it_o unto_o each_o other_o in_o token_n of_o love_n and_o communion_n without_o any_o noise_n or_o give_v it_o any_o homage_n or_o honour_n by_o the_o way_n and_o without_o the_o people_n assemble_v in_o the_o way_n by_o which_o it_o pass_v to_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o object_n of_o their_o service_n and_o adoration_n they_o also_o sometime_o communicate_v without_o any_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n after_o dinner_n or_o supper_n and_o so_o mingle_v the_o eucharist_n with_o their_o other_o food_n be_v not_o this_o to_o answer_v very_o ill_a unto_o the_o sovereign_a respect_n which_o one_o shall_v have_v for_o a_o divinity_n one_o adore_v to_o mingle_v it_o in_o the_o same_o stomach_n with_o ordinary_a food_n and_o to_o communicate_v stand_v as_o they_o do_v but_o beside_o all_o these_o custom_n observe_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n see_v here_o other_o also_o observe_v by_o they_o and_o which_o have_v be_v consider_v by_o we_o in_o treat_v of_o the_o exterior_a form_n of_o celebration_n in_o some_o place_n what_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o consecration_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v eat_v by_o little_a child_n which_o be_v send_v for_o from_o school_n the_o sacrament_n be_v employ_v to_o make_v plaster_n it_o be_v bury_v with_o the_o dead_a and_o sometime_o ink_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n and_o then_o they_o dip_v their_o pen_n in_o these_o two_o mix_a liquor_n can_v it_o be_v imagine_v say_v the_o protestant_n that_o christian_n so_o zealous_a as_o they_o be_v shall_v adore_v the_o sacrament_n see_v it_o be_v employ_v by_o they_o unto_o use_n so_o far_o distant_a from_o this_o adoration_n and_o so_o contrary_a unto_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n all_o these_o custom_n can_v they_o consist_v with_o a_o worship_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o with_o this_o sovereign_a respect_n which_o be_v due_a only_a unto_o the_o sole_a object_n of_o our_o devotion_n and_o of_o our_o religion_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n and_o the_o better_a to_o judge_v hereof_o let_v he_o compare_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o particular_a with_o that_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n since_o the_o xi_o century_n for_o these_o kind_n of_o opposition_n do_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v unto_o the_o illustrate_v the_o matter_n now_o in_o question_n practice_n so_o different_a upon_o the_o same_o subject_n not_o proceed_v but_o from_o divers_a principle_n nor_o such_o various_a effect_n but_o from_o as_o different_a cause_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o pass_v in_o silence_n the_o custom_n of_o this_o same_o church_n in_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n all_o those_o that_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o communicate_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o catechumeny_n the_o energumeny_n and_o the_o penitent_n which_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o divine_a sacrament_n and_o of_o those_o among_o believer_n which_o voluntary_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o those_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o assembly_n do_v communicate_v both_o great_a and_o small_a as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n and_o nevertheless_o if_o beside_o the_o use_n of_o the_o communion_n for_o which_o they_o confess_v the_o eucharist_n have_v be_v institute_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o object_n of_o adoration_n what_o do_v they_o mean_v in_o forbid_v those_o people_n which_o be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o communicate_v the_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o christian_a humility_n a_o thing_n so_o much_o the_o more_o strange_a that_o the_o holy_a father_n believe_v for_o certain_a that_o prayer_n make_v unto_o god_n at_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n be_v more_o efficacious_a than_o those_o make_v unto_o he_o at_o other_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o commemoration_n which_o be_v there_o make_v of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o name_n and_o for_o who_o merit_n we_o pray_v unto_o he_o by_o what_o principle_n and_o motive_n be_v they_o deprive_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n which_o they_o may_v receive_v from_o the_o homage_n which_o they_o will_v have_v give_v unto_o god_n at_o that_o bless_a moment_n the_o sinner_n address_v himself_o unto_o the_o object_n of_o this_o worship_n and_o adoration_n i_o mean_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n will_v have_v pray_v unto_o it_o with_o a_o flood_n of_o tear_n and_o with_o sincere_a mark_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o contrition_n to_o grant_v he_o pardon_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o seal_v the_o absolution_n of_o they_o unto_o his_o soul_n the_o energumeny_n will_v have_v implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o his_o deliverance_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o catechumeny_n will_v have_v present_v unto_o he_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o augmentation_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o to_o be_v ever_o long_o honour_v by_o be_v baptise_a into_o his_o church_n and_o then_o afterward_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o in_o fine_a the_o believer_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o unworthiness_n will_v
which_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n the_o other_o that_o he_o have_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o a_o body_n they_o pretend_v i_o say_v that_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o dispute_v against_o these_o heretic_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v not_o adore_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n because_o if_o it_o have_v be_v adore_v they_o will_v have_v urge_v this_o adoration_n both_o against_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o because_o one_o adore_v not_o the_o body_n of_o a_o common_a man_n nor_o a_o imaginary_a body_n and_o which_o have_v nothing_o of_o a_o true_a body_n but_o a_o deceitful_a appearance_n it_o be_v also_o what_o be_v far_o infer_v by_o some_o among_o they_o from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o same_o father_n in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o aquarian_o which_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o water_n only_o say_v they_o can_v not_o dispense_v themselves_o from_o allege_v this_o act_n of_o adoration_n to_o represent_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o consecration_n not_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o water_n only_o they_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n of_o idolatry_n to_o adore_v common_a water_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whatever_o intention_n they_o may_v have_v have_v otherwise_o they_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o canon_n make_v by_o the_o three_o council_n of_o braga_n anno_fw-la 675._o against_o those_o which_o consecrate_a milk_n instead_o of_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a cup_n the_o father_n satisfy_v themselves_o in_o say_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n admit_v not_o to_o celebrate_v with_o milk_n nevertheless_o say_v the_o protestant_n if_o the_o church_n have_v practise_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n have_v not_o that_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o and_o to_o have_v show_v that_o those_o which_o do_v celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n with_o milk_n cause_v the_o church_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n because_o the_o people_n adore_v the_o cup_n can_v not_o in_o effect_n adore_v any_o thing_n but_o milk_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v say_v they_o again_o that_o this_o public_a service_n of_o religion_n this_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v never_o allege_v to_o overthrow_v nestorias_fw-la who_o say_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o can_v not_o adore_v he_o which_o have_v be_v a_o infant_n of_o two_o month_n old_a and_o which_o have_v suck_v the_o breast_n as_o for_o the_o greek_a church_n i_o can_v tell_v how_o after_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o xii_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n it_o can_v be_v think_v the_o greek_n adore_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o therein_o observe_v do_v not_o well_o agree_v as_o many_o say_v with_o this_o act_n of_o adoration_n no_o more_o than_o the_o reproach_n make_v by_o arcudius_n a_o greek_a latinise_v against_o the_o greek_n whereof_o we_o make_v mention_v in_o the_o same_o place_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o give_v but_o little_a or_o no_o honour_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o cabasilas_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n who_o write_v in_o the_o fourteen_o century_n he_o say_v only_o that_o believer_n willing_a to_o show_v their_o devotion_n and_o their_o faith_n adore_v bless_v and_o celebrate_v as_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o communicate_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v understand_v in_o his_o gift_n nevertheless_o certain_a word_n of_o gabriel_n archbishop_n of_o philadelphia_n be_v cite_v who_o be_v a_o prelate_n at_o venice_n about_o 45_o year_n ago_o the_o which_o do_v formal_o lay_v down_o the_o adoration_n we_o treat_v of_o but_o the_o protestant_n answer_v thereunto_o that_o beside_o that_o the_o greek_n do_v several_a thing_n which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v agree_v not_o with_o this_o adoration_n there_o never_o have_v be_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n any_o decree_n make_v for_o the_o adore_v of_o the_o eucharist_n neither_o do_v there_o appear_v any_o in_o their_o public_a book_n of_o religion_n they_o say_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o the_o word_n cite_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gabriel_n of_o philadelphia_n be_v his_o because_o the_o greek_a have_v never_o be_v cite_v and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o this_o prelate_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o a_o greek_a live_v among_o the_o latin_n shall_v be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o those_o which_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o worship_n of_o latry_n but_o that_o his_o example_n and_o testimony_n conclude_v nothing_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o fine_a anthony_n cancus_fw-la a_o patrician_n of_o venice_n archbishop_n of_o corfou_n answer_v unto_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xiii_o which_o have_v command_v he_o particular_o to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n observe_v express_o in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n the_o manuscript_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o king_n library_n that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a communion_n which_o render_v less_o reverence_n less_o honour_n nor_o less_o worship_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n than_o the_o greek_n do_v he_o also_o add_v that_o have_v tax_v they_o with_o the_o little_a respect_n they_o give_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o answer_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o command_n which_o require_v this_o adoration_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o compare_v they_o unto_o oecolampadius_n who_o plain_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o latry_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o this_o dispute_n for_o it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n to_o decide_v it_o therefore_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n i_o pass_v unto_o that_o of_o ethiopia_n or_o the_o abyssins_n in_o the_o which_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o francis_n alvarez_n a_o priest_n of_o portugal_n and_o a_o eye-witness_n 11._o in_o his_o voyage_n into_o fthiopia_n cap._n 11._o all_o the_o people_n as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n go_v unto_o the_o communion_n with_o their_o hand_n lift_v up_o and_o open_v and_o during_o the_o whole_a office_n and_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n every_o one_o be_v stand_v 507._o damian_n a_o go_v p._n 507._o the_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o zaga_n zabo_n a_o abyssin_n who_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o their_o faith_n translate_v by_o damian_n go_v observe_v that_o in_o say_v their_o mass_n they_o do_v not_o show_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o he_o see_v that_o it_o be_v usual_o practise_v among_o the_o latin_n the_o which_o do_v show_v how_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o a_o liturgy_n of_o the_o abyssins_n which_v be_v put_v into_o latin_a in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n without_o mention_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v or_o who_o it_o be_v that_o translate_v it_o and_o in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v both_o of_o the_o elevation_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o deposition_n of_o these_o two_o infallible_a witness_n who_o testimony_n we_o just_o now_o receive_v and_o the_o one_o of_o which_o to_o wit_n alvarez_n express_o observe_v that_o the_o abyssins_n do_v not_o lift_v up_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o their_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o the_o other_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o show_v unto_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o latin_n and_o in_o the_o west_n itself_o there_o have_v always_o be_v people_n which_o have_v celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n without_o adore_v or_o lift_v it_o up_o as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o historical_a treatise_n because_o before_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o elevation_n or_o adoration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n berengarius_fw-la with_o his_o follower_n be_v grow_v very_o eminent_a who_o be_v immediate_o follow_v by_o the_o albigensis_n and_o waldensis_n which_o spread_v themselves_o in_o france_n italy_n england_n in_o bohemia_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o all_o those_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n without_o lift_v up_o or_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n which_o practice_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o taborite_n of_o bohemia_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o xv._o century_n and_o the_o which_o be_v also_o practise_v by_o protestant_n which_o be_v in_o very_o great_a number_n in_o all_o part_n of_o europe_n in_o fine_a to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n and_o at_o the_o same_o
time_n the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o eucharist_n i_o will_v here_o insert_v two_o passage_n of_o st._n austin_n to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v of_o his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o subject_n which_o we_o examine_v in_o the_o first_o he_o put_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n with_o the_o other_o symbol_n and_o give_v it_o only_o the_o respect_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o religious_a thing_n 10._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la c._n 10._o to_o establish_v a_o sign_n say_v he_o one_o employ_v sometime_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v existent_a before_o upon_o earth_n as_o jacob_n when_o he_o awake_v after_o his_o dream_n make_v use_v of_o the_o stone_n which_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o pillow_n while_o he_o sleep_v sometime_o the_o thing_n one_o make_v use_v of_o be_v make_v on_o purpose_n for_o it_o and_o shall_v continue_v for_o some_o time_n after_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o as_o our_o character_n and_o our_o letter_n but_o sometime_o also_o it_o ought_v to_o cease_v to_o be_v after_o have_v serve_v the_o use_n whereunto_o it_o be_v destinate_a as_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o make_v on_o purpose_n to_o that_o end_n and_o which_o be_v consume_v in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o man_n be_v know_v unto_o man_n they_o may_v be_v honour_v or_o respect_v as_o religious_a thing_n but_o to_o cause_v admiration_n as_o miraculous_a thing_n it_o be_v what_o they_o can_v do_v in_o the_o other_o of_o these_o two_o passage_n he_o speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o without_o make_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o to_o the_o respect_n which_o we_o owe_v they_o he_o attribute_n unto_o they_o only_o a_o bare_a and_o common_a veneration_n and_o also_o he_o will_v have_v we_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o not_o through_o any_o carnal_a servitude_n but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a liberty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o explain_v himself_o not_o in_o venerate_v these_o sacrament_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n nor_o in_o take_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o in_o direct_v our_o devotion_n unto_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o do_v relate_v he_o say_v he_o that_o do_v worship_n or_o venerate_v a_o sign_n 9_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr doctr_n christian_n cap._n 8._o &_o 9_o without_o know_v what_o it_o signify_v he_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o law_n but_o he_o that_o celebrate_v a_o sign_n which_o be_v useful_a and_o divine_o institute_v in_o know_v what_o it_o do_v signify_v he_o do_v not_o venerate_a that_o which_o be_v visible_a and_o temporal_a but_o all_o his_o devotion_n be_v lift_v up_o unto_o he_o unto_o who_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o i_o affirm_v that_o such_o a_o person_n be_v free_a and_o spiritual_a even_o though_o he_o have_v live_v under_o the_o time_n of_o bondage_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o convenient_a to_o explain_v the_o sign_n unto_o carnal_a man_n they_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v under_o by_o this_o yoke_n the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_n israel_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o be_v those_o spiritual_a man_n whereby_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o aid_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o since_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o these_o time_n wherein_o the_o ensign_n of_o our_o liberty_n have_v manifest_o appear_v we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o burden_v with_o the_o troublesome_a observation_n of_o sign_n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n already_o whereas_o the_o ancient_n have_v such_o great_a number_n we_o have_v but_o very_o few_o and_o these_o few_o itself_o which_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n leave_v we_o be_v very_o easy_o practise_v very_o easy_o understand_v and_o of_o a_o most_o pure_a observation_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n every_o one_o that_o receive_v they_o know_v they_o very_o well_o and_o whereunto_o they_o have_v relation_n and_o they_o be_v venerate_v not_o by_o any_o carnal_a obedience_n but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a liberty_n beside_o as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o servile_a weakness_n to_o follow_v the_o literal_a sense_n and_o to_o take_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v i_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v also_o the_o nature_n of_o error_n and_o extravagancy_n to_o attribute_v unto_o sign_n needless_a and_o frivolous_a explication_n god_n almighty_n give_v we_o all_o grace_n so_o well_o to_o distinguish_v sign_n from_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o represent_v that_o we_o may_v never_o give_v unto_o those_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o render_v unto_o these_o i_o mean_v that_o jesus_n christ_n only_o may_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n and_o adoration_n and_o his_o sacrament_n that_o of_o our_o veneration_n and_o respect_n so_o be_v it_o amen_n a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o chief_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n the_o letter_n a_o b_o c_o mark_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o work_n a_o the_o first_o part_n b_o the_o second_o c_z the_o third_z a._n accident_n can_v subsist_v without_o their_o subject_n b._n chap._n 5._o pag._n 254_o albigensis_n their_o doctrine_n manner_n and_o persecution_n they_o suffer_v b._n ch_n 18._o 475_o albigensis_n make_v profession_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o berengarius_fw-la immediate_o after_o his_o death_n id._n 474_o albigensis_n and_o waldensis_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o belief_n id._n 475_o there_o must_v be_v a_o distinction_n make_v betwixt_o the_o adoration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o respect_n and_o veneration_n due_a unto_o his_o sacrament_n c._n ch_n 4._o 562_o jesus_n christ_n distribute_v his_o sacrament_n unto_o his_o disciple_n command_v they_o not_o to_o adore_v what_o he_o give_v they_o neither_o do_v they_o adore_v it_o id._n 563_o st._n paul_n speak_v nothing_o of_o this_o adoration_n in_o his_o censure_v the_o corinthian_n id._n 564_o st._n luke_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o the_o act_n where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n id._n ibid._n the_o first_o decree_n make_v touch_v the_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o xiii_o century_n id._n 576_o the_o use_n of_o ring_v a_o bell_n for_o the_o same_o subject_a institute_v in_o the_o same_o century_n id._n ibid._n adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o many_o thing_n practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n id._n 571_o to_o adore_v what_o one_o sacrifice_v be_v a_o impiety_n id._n 583_o to_o adore_v what_o one_o eat_v be_v absurd_a id._n ibid._n the_o sacrament_n miraculous_o adore_v by_o beast_n be_v unknown_a unto_o the_o ancient_a church_n before_o berengarius_fw-la a._n ch._n 8._o 80_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n inconsistent_a with_o what_o the_o ancient_n have_v say_v in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o heathen_n id._n 581_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n never_o retort_v against_o christian_n by_o the_o gentile_n idem_fw-la 482_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o dispute_n of_o the_o father_n against_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n id._n 584_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o practise_v by_o the_o greek_n nor_o abyssins_n id._n ibid._n b._n bertram_z do_v write_v by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o bald._n b._n ch_n 13._o 403_o bertram_n book_n false_o attribute_v unto_o oecolampadius_n id._n 406_o bertram_n book_n unadvised_o attribute_v unto_o john_n scot._n id._n 403_o berengarius_fw-la much_o esteem_a for_o his_o sanctity_n b._n ch._n 17._o 453_o berengarius_fw-la calumniate_v id._n 454_o berengarius_fw-la his_fw-la adversary_n can_v not_o answer_v his_o argument_n 457_o several_a dispute_v and_o argue_v for_o berengarius_fw-la id._n 456_o berengarius_fw-la favourable_o hear_v by_o the_o pope_n id._n ibid._n the_o doctrine_n of_o berengarius_fw-la spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n id._n 454_o berengarius_fw-la retract_v for_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o persevere_fw-la again_o id._n 460_o epitaph_n make_v by_o hildebert_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o by_o baldric_n abbot_n of_o bourgueil_fw-fr and_o bishop_n of_o doll_n in_o praise_n of_o berengarius_fw-la id._n 461_o c._n whence_o proceed_v the_o report_n of_o unlawful_a copulation_n and_o those_o inhuman_a banquet_n wherewith_o the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v scandalize_v a._n ch._n 2._o 8_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n alter_v by_o several_a heretic_n and_o reject_v by_o other_o id._n p._n 16._o &_o ch._n 3._o 24_o wherefore_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a._n ch._n 5._o 40_o a_o general_a and_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o symbol_n be_v
entire_a in_o each_o portion_n of_o the_o thing_n divide_v these_o word_n can_v receive_v no_o good_a sense_n but_o by_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n as_o to_o its_o matter_n and_o substance_n but_o that_o remain_v whole_a and_o entire_a as_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o make_v the_o great_a st._n basil_n say_v 3._o basil_n ep._n 289._o t._n 3._o that_o to_o receive_v one_o part_n or_o several_a at_o ae_z time_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o its_o virtue_n moreover_o german_n will_v have_v we_o consider_v jesus_n christ_n as_o dead_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o as_o pour_v forth_o his_o precious_a blood_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n when_o he_o say_v 410._o id._n germ._n ib._n p._n 407_o 409_o 410._o that_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n represent_v the_o elevation_n in_o the_o cross_n the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o resurrection_n also_o that_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o bread_n alone_o without_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n also_o without_o the_o body_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o divine_a lamb_n be_v yet_o all_o bloody_a and_o that_o we_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n as_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n confess_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o clear_a yet_o in_o these_o word_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a bread_n which_o he_o distinguish_v from_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v 408._o ibid_fw-la p._n 408._o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a bread_n wherein_o be_v figure_v and_o represent_v the_o divine_a and_o all-healing_a death_n of_o he_o which_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o lafe_n of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a divine_a bread_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o offer_v as_o the_o lamb_n but_o as_o for_o the_o other_o divine_a gift_n they_o be_v not_o cut_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n with_o the_o knife_n but_o they_o be_v put_v in_o piece_n as_o the_o member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v the_o true_a commentary_n of_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o treatise_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v always_o sacrifice_v because_o he_o be_v so_o not_o in_o himself_o for_o that_o can_v be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o christian_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o celebration_n whereof_o do_v lively_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o imolation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n 408._o ibid._n p._n 408._o add_v unto_o this_o that_o he_o declare_v that_o jesus_n christ_n drink_v wine_n in_o his_o sacrament_n as_o he_o do_v after_o his_o resurrection_n not_o through_o necessity_n but_o to_o persuade_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o he_o desire_v at_o the_o instant_n of_o communicate_v we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o thought_n from_o earth_n unto_o the_o king_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o let_v it_o be_v judge_v after_o all_o these_o declaration_n what_o the_o change_n can_v be_v which_o he_o say_v be_v pass_v upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o consecration_n if_o he_o mean_v a_o change_n of_o substance_n or_o only_o of_o use_n and_o condition_n for_o the_o former_a seem_v unto_o protestant_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o explanation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o whereas_o the_o latter_a do_v not_o ill_a accord_n with_o it_o in_o all_o appearance_n german_n say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v see_v and_o feel_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o he_o positive_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o his_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v see_v and_o touch_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v see_v and_o feel_v which_o do_v represent_v he_o 401._o ibid._n p._n 401._o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o be_v see_v and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v touch_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o ever_o to_o be_v revere_v and_o sacred_a mystery_n i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o what_o be_v say_v by_o this_o patriarch_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v by_o believer_n for_o the_o communion_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n become_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o proposition_n which_o among_o the_o greek_n be_v different_a from_o that_o where_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o divine_a symbol_n be_v make_v i_o say_v they_o become_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o image_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a conceit_n and_o with_o reason_n reject_v by_o roman_a catholic_n and_o protestant_n but_o let_v we_o lay_v aside_o the_o patriarch_n german_n and_o prosecute_v the_o history_n of_o the_o viii_o century_n in_o the_o same_o city_n where_o german_n be_v patriarch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n constantine_n the_o 6_o common_o surname_v copronymas_n son_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o three_o call_v isaurus_n assemble_v a_o council_n of_o 338_o bishop_n anno_fw-la 754._o the_o assembly_n hold_v full_a six_o month_n during_o which_o they_o quite_o abolish_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o by_o the_o way_n 756._o council_n constantinop_n in_o act._n council_n nicaen_fw-la 2._o t._n 5._o council_n p._n 756._o clear_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o draw_v a_o proof_n against_o the_o same_o image_n they_o have_v condemn_v they_o leave_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o monument_n of_o their_o belief_n this_o follow_a testimony_n let_v those_o rejoice_v which_o with_o a_o most_o pure_a heart_n make_v the_o true_a image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o desire_n which_o venerate_a and_o which_o do_v offer_v it_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o which_o jesus_n christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n in_o figure_n and_o commemoration_n and_o have_v repeat_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n they_o add_v that_o no_o other_o species_n under_o heaven_n be_v make_v choice_n of_o by_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o type_n that_o can_v represent_v his_o incarnation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o quicken_a body_n which_o be_v honourable_o and_o glorious_o make_v that_o as_o jesus_n christ_n take_v the_o matter_n or_o humane_a substance_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o offer_v for_o his_o image_n a_o matter_n choose_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n not_o have_v any_o humane_a form_n or_o figure_n fear_v lest_o idolatry_n may_v get_v in_o as_o then_o say_v they_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v holy_a because_o it_o be_v deify_v it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o his_o body_n by_o institution_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o holy_a image_n be_v render_v divine_a by_o sanctification_n of_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v what_o our_o saviour_n intend_v to_o do_v when_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n he_o deify_v the_o flesh_n he_o have_v take_v by_o a_o sanctification_n proper_a unto_o himself_o so_o also_o he_o will_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v the_o true_a figure_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o divine_a body_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o priest_n which_o make_v the_o oblation_n intervening_a to_o make_v it_o holy_a whereas_o it_o be_v common_a therefore_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n endow_v with_o soul_n and_o understanding_n be_v anoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o godhead_n so_o also_o his_o image_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a bread_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o enliven_a blood_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n what_o render_v this_o testimony_n the_o more_o considerable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v be_v that_o these_o father_n which_o represent_v all_o the_o eastern_a church_n or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v assemble_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n and_o not_o about_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o have_v they_o be_v assemble_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o may_v be_v some_o uncharitable_a person_n may_v suspect_v they_o of_o pre-occupation_n or_o of_o design_n but_o have_v be_v assemble_v upon_o a_o very_a different_a subject_n of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o by_o that_o they_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o common_a and_o general_a opinion_n and_o belief_n of_o christian_n they_o will_v draw_v from_o the_o eucharist_n a_o argument_n against_o the_o use_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o to_o do_v it_o the_o better_a they_o be_v oblige_v to_o unfold_v unto_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o they_o explain_v it_o in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v no_o deceive_a figure_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o as_o they_o say_v a_o little_a before_o a_o type_n